Bibliography

Barry, Fabio

Save Cite Share

Free

Bibliography

Fabio Barry

Description: Painting in Stone: Architecture and the Poetics of Marble from Antiquity to the...

Painting in Stone: Architecture and the Poetics of Marble from Antiquity to the Enlightenment

Bibliography

Author

Fabio Barry

PublisherYale University Press

Stable URL: https://aaeportal.com/?id=-22098

Bibliography

PRIMARY SOURCES

ABEL 1931: Felix-Marie Abel, “Gaza au VIe siècle, d’après le rhéteur Choricius,” Revue biblique 40 (1931): 5–31.

ADAMI 1734: Andrea Adami, Storia di Volseno antica metropoli della Toscana (Rome: Antonio de’ Rossi, 1734).

AGOSTI 2003: Giovanni Agosti, ed., Nonno di Panopoli. Parafrasi del Vangelo di San Giovanni. Canto Quinto (Florence: Università degli Studi di Firenze, 2003).

AGRICOLA 1530: Georgius Agricola, Bermannus, siue de re metallica (Basel: Frobeniana Officina, 1530).

AGRICOLA 1546: Georgius Agricola, De la generatione de le cose, che sotto la terra sono, e de la cause de’ loro effetti e nature (Venice: Michele Tramezzino, 1546).

AGRICOLA 1556: Georgius Agricola, De re metallica libri XII (Basel: H. Frobenius & N. Episcopius, 1556).

AHMET 1897–1938: Cevdet Ahmet, ed., Evliyâ Çelebi Seyâhatnâmesi, 15 vols. (Dersaadet’te [Istanbul]: Ikdam Matbaasi, 1897–1938).

ALBÈRI ET AL. 1842: Eugenio Albèri, Celestino Bianchi, and Vincenzio Viviani, eds., Le opere di Galileo Galilei, 15 vols. (Florence: Società Editrice Fiorentina, 1842).

ALBERTINI 1510: Francesco Albertini, Memoriale di molte statue et picture nella città di Florentia (Florence: 1510).

ALOISI 1998: Sabrina Aloisi, La Cappella di Santa Barbara nel Duomo di Rieti. Una realtà dimenticata—Gianlorenzo Bernini (Rieti: M. Rinaldi, 1998).

AMELING 1983: Walter Ameling, Herodes Atticus, 2 vols. (Hildesheim: Olms, 1983).

AMELLI 1896: Ambrogio Maria Amelli, ed., Miniature sacre e profane dell’anno 1023 illustranti l’enciclopedia medioevale di Rabano Mauro riprodotte in 133 tavole cromolitografiche da un codice di Montecassino (Montecassino: Tipo-Litografia di Montecassino, 1896).

ANGELINI 1944: Cesare Angelini, ed., Leonardo Frescobaldi and Simone Sigoli, Viaggi in Terrasanta (Florence: Le Monnier, 1944).

ANSTRUTHER 1851: Robert Anstruther, ed., Radulfi Nigri Chronica: The Chronicles of Ralph Niger (London: Smith, 1851).

ARISI 1702–41: Francesco Arisi, Cremona literata (Parma: Pazzoni & Monti, 1702–41).

ARLENSIS DE SCUDALUPIS 1610: Petrus Arlensis de Scudalupis, Sympathia septem Metallorum ac septem selectorum Lapidum ad Planetas (Paris: Charles Silvestre, David Gilles, Jean Petitpas, 1610).

ARNOLD 1890–96: Thomas Arnold, ed., Memorials of St. Edmund’s Abbey, 3 vols. (London: Eyre & Spottiswoode, 1890–96).

ASHBY 1904: Thomas Ashby, “Sixteenth-Century Drawings of Roman Buildings Attributed to Andreas Coner,” Papers of the British School at Rome 2 (1904): 1–88.

AUSTIN AND BASTIANINI 2002: Colin Austin and Guido Bastianini, eds., Posidippi Pellaei quae supersunt omnia (Milan: LED, 2002).

BACCHI DELLA LEGA AND BIAGATTI 1945: A. Bacchi della Lega and P. B. Biagatti O. F. M., eds., Frà Niccolò da Poggibonsi, Libro d’oltremare (1346–1350) (Jerusalem: Tipografia dei PP Francescani, 1945).

BACCI 1587: Andrea Bacci, Le XII pietre pretiose, le quali per ordine di Dio nella Santa Legge adornavano i vestimenti del sommo Sacerdote, aggiuntevi il diamante, le margarite e l’oro poste da S. Giovanni nell’Apocalisse in figura della celeste Gierusalemme: Con un sommario dell’ altre pietre pretiose (Rome: Giorgio Martinelli, 1587).

BALDINUCCI 1681: Filippo Baldinucci, Vocabolario toscano dell’arte del disegno (Florence: Santi Franchi, 1681).

BALDINUCCI 1682: Filippo Baldinucci, Vita del cavaliere Gio. Lorenzo Bernino, scultore, architetto, e pittore (Florence: Vincenzio Vangelisti, 1682).

BALDINUCCI 1846: Filippo Baldinucci, Notizie de’ professori del disegno da Cimabue in qua, 6 vols. (1681–1728; repr., Florence: V. Batelli, 1846).

BAMBI 1775: Gaspare Bambi, Memorie sacre della cappella di Sancta Sanctorum e della scala del palazzo di Pilato detta volgarmente Scala Santa (Rome: Generoso Salomoni, 1775).

BANDY AND BANDY 1955: Mark Chance Bandy and Jean A. Bandy, eds., Georgius Agricola. De natura fossilium (Textbook of Mineralogy) (New York: Geological Society of America, 1955).

BARBARO 1567: Daniele Barbaro, I dieci libri dell’architettura (Venice: Francesco de’Franceschi & Giouanni Chrieger, 1567).

BARBARO 1739: Tommaso Barbaro, Il pellegrino geografo cronistorico da Napoli sino a Venezia (Venice: Jacopo Tomasini, 1739).

BAROCCHI AND RISTORI 1965–83: Paola Barocchi and Renzo Ristori, eds., Il carteggio di Michelangelo, 5 vols. (Florence: Spes, 1965–83).

BARRETT BROWNING 1863: Elizabeth Barrett Browning, The Greek Christian Poets and the English Poets (London: Chapman & Hall, 1863).

BARTOLINI AND CAPORALI 1999: Gabriella Bartolini and Giulio Caporali, eds. and trans., Bernhard von Breydenbach. Peregrinationes: Un viaggiatore del Quattrocento a Gerusalemme e in Egitto. Ristampa anastatica dell’incunabolo (Rome: Vecchiarelli, 1999).

BASTIANINI ET AL. 2001: Guido Bastianini, Claudio Galazzi, and Colin Austin, eds., Posidippo di Pella. Epigrammi (P.Mil.Vogl. VIII 309) (Milan: LED, 2001).

BEHR 1981: Charles A. Behr, ed. and trans., P. Aelius Aristides: The Complete Works, vol. 2, Orations XVII–LIII (Leiden: Brill, 1981).

BERNIA ET AL. 1648: Marco Antonio Bernia, Bartolommeo Ambrosini, and Ulisse Aldrovandi, Ulyssis Aldrovandi patricij Bononiensis musaeum metallicum in libros IIII distributum (Bologna: Giovanni Battista Ferroni, 1648).

BERNINI 1713: Domenico Bernini, Vita del cavalier Gio. Lorenzo Bernino (Rome: Rocco Bernabò, 1713).

BERTELS 1960–71: A. E. Bertels, ed., Shax-nāme: Kriticheskij Tekst, 9 vols. (Moscow: Izdatel’stvo Nauka, 1960–71).

BERTHELOT AND RUELLE 1887–88: Pierre E. M. Berthelot and Charles E. Ruelle, eds., Collection des anciens alchimistes grecs, 4 vols. (Paris: G. Steinheil, 1887–88).

BETTS 1995: Gavin Betts, ed., Three Medieval Greek Romances: Velthandros and Chrysantza, Kallimachos and Chrysorrhoi, Livistros and Rodamni (London: Garland, 1995).

BORGHINI 1584: Raffaello Borghini, Il Riposo (Florence: Marescotti, 1584).

BORGNET AND BORGNET 1898: A. and E. Borgnet, eds., Albertus Magnus. Opera omnia (Paris: Vivès: 1898).

BORSOOK 1973: Eve Borsook, “The Travel of Bernardo Michelozzi and Bonsignore Bonsignori in the Levant (1497–1498),” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 36 (1973): 145–97.

BOSIO 1600: Antonio Bosio, Historia Passionis B. Caeciliae Virginis, Valeriani, Tiburtii, et Maximi martyrum nec non Urbani, et Lucii Pontificum, et Mart. Vitae atque Pascalis Papae I Litera de eorumdem sanctorum corporum inventione, et in Urbe translatione . . . (Rome: Stefano Paulini, 1600).

BRACCIUS 1637: Ignatius Braccius, Phoenicis effigies in numismatis et in gemma quae in museo Gualdino asservatur et parietibus indicata et eiusdem avis vindiciae (Rome: Vitale Mascardi, 1637).

BRADBURY 2004: Scott Bradbury, Selected Letters of Libanius: From the Age of Constantius and Julian (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2004).

BRAND 1976: Charles M. Brand, ed., John Kinnamos: Deeds of John and Manuel Comnenus (New York: Columbia University Press, 1976).

BROADHURST 1952: R. J. C. Broadhurst, ed. and trans., The Travels of Ibn Jubayr, Being the Chronicle of a Mediaeval Spanish Moor Concerning His Journey to the Egypt of Saladin, the Holy Cities of Arabia, Baghdad the City of the Caliphs, the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem, and the Norman Kingdom of Sicily (London: Cape, 1952).

BROCK 1967: Sebastian P. Brock, “A Medieval Armenian Pilgrim’s Description of Constantinople,” Revue des études arméniennes 4 (1967): 81–102.

BROCK 1969: Sebastian P. Brock, “Rabban Sauma a Constantinople (1287),” in Mémorial. Mgr. Gabriel Khouri-Sarkis (1898–1968) (Louvain: Imprimerie orientaliste, 1969), 245–53.

BROECKE 2015: Lara Broecke, ed. and trans., Cennino Cennini’s Il libro dell’arte: A New English Translation and Commentary with Italian Transcription (London: Archetypes, 2015).

BRUSCHI ET AL. 1978: Arnaldo Bruschi, Corrado Maltese, Manfredo Tafuri, and Michele Bonelli, eds., Scritti rinascimentali di architettura: Patente a Luciano Laurana, Luca Pacioli, Francesco Colonna, Leonardo da Vinci, Donato Bramante, Francesco di Giorgio, Cesare Cesariano, lettera a Leone X (Milan: Il Polifilo, 1978).

BUONAROTTI 1622: Michelangelo Buonarotti the Younger, Delle lodi del Granduca di Toscana Cosimo II di Michelagnol Buonarotti. Recitata dà lui nell’Accademia Fiorentina il dì 20. di Dicembre 1621 (Florence: Pietro Cecconcelli, 1622).

CALAMAI 1993: Andrea Calamai, ed., Sanctissimo peregrinaggio del Sancto Sepolcro, 1474/in appendice Itinerario di Pierantonio Buondelmonti, 1468 (Pisa: Pacini, 1993).

CALEY AND RICHARDS 1956: Earle R. Caley and John C. Richards, eds. and trans., Theophrastus on Stones (Columbus: Ohio State University Press, 1956).

CAMERON 1976: Averil Cameron, ed. and trans., Flavius Cresconius Corippus. In laudem Iustini Augusti minoris Libri IV (London: Anthlone, 1976).

CAMPANA 1973–74: Augusto Campana, “Ciriaco d’Ancona e Lorenza Valla sull’iscrizione greca del tempio dei Dioscuri,” Archaeologia classica 25/26 (1973–74): 84–102.

CANDIDO 1521: Giovanni Candido, Commentariorum Aquileiensium libri octo (Venice: Lorenzo Lorio, 1521).

CANNETUS 1759: Petrus Cannetus, ed., Ambrosii Traversarii latinae epistolae (Florence: Ex Typographio Caesareo, 1759).

CAPECE 1546: Scipione Capece, De principiis rerum (Venice: Paolo Manuzio, 1546).

CAPORALI 1536: Giovanni Battista Caporali, Architettura con il suo comento et figure Vetruvio in volgar lingua (Perugia: Iano Bigazzini, 1536).

CARPEGGIANI AND LORENZONI 1998: Paolo Carpeggiani and Anna Maria Lorenzoni, eds., Carteggio di Luca Fancelli con Ludovico, Federico e Francesco Gonzaga, marchesi di Mantova (Mantua: Arcari, 1998).

CELANI AND THUASNE 1907–14: Enrico Celani and Louis Thuasne, eds., Johannis Burchardi diarium, sive rerum urbanarum commentarii, 1483–1506 (Città di Castello: S. Lapi, 1907–14).

CHANDLER 1817: Richard Chandler, Travels in Asia Minor and Greece, 3rd ed., 2 vols. (London: J. Booker & R. Priestley, 1817).

CHATELAIN 1903: Émile Chatelain, “Notes sur quelques palimpsestes de Turin,” Revue de philologie, de littérature et d’histoire anciennes 27 (1903): 37–48.

CHATTARD 1767: Giovanni Pietro Chattard, Nuova descrizione del Vaticano o sia della sacrosanta basilica di S. Pietro, 3 vols. (Rome: Eredi Barbiellini, 1767).

CHURCHILL AND CHURCHILL 1732: Awnsham Churchill and John Churchill, eds., A Collection of Voyages and Travels, 6 vols. (London: John Walthoe, 1732).

CIARDI 1973: Roberto Paolo Ciardi, Gian Paolo Lomazzo. Scritti sulle arti, 2 vols. (Florence: Marchi & Bertolli, 1973).

CIGGAAR 1973: Krijnie N. Ciggaar, “Une description anonyme de Constantinople du XIIe siècle,” Revue des études byzantines 31 (1973): 335–54.

CLEARY 1925: Gregory Cleary, Father Luke Wadding and St. Isidore’s College, Rome: Biographical and Historical Notes and Documents (Rome: Tipografia del Senato, 1925).

CLOVER 1971: Frank M. Clover, ed. and trans., Flavius Merobaudes (Philadelphia: American Philosophical Society, 1971).

COLEMAN 1988: Katherine M. Coleman, Silvae IV (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1988).

COLLI 1981: Agostino Colli, “L’affresco della Gerusalemme celeste di S. Pietro al Monte di Civate: Proposta di lettura iconografica,” Arte Lombarda 58–59 (1981): 7–20.

COLOMBO AND COLOMBO 1942: Alessandro Colombo and Giuseppe Colombo, eds., Anonymi Mediolanensis Libellus de situ civitatis Mediolani: De adventu Barnabe Apostoli et de vitis priorum pontificum Mediolanensium (Bologna: Zanichelli, 1942).

CONNOLLY AND O’REILLY 1995: Seán Connolly and Jennifer O’Reilly, eds. and trans., Bede: On the Temple (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1995).

CONNORS 1998: Joseph Connors, ed., Francesco Borromini. Opus architectonicum (Milan: Il Polifilo, 1998).

CONNORS AND RICE 1990: Joseph Connors and Louise Rice, Specchio di Roma Barocca. Una guida inedita del XVII secolo (Rome: L’Elefante, 1990).

CONTARDI AND ROMANO 1987: Bruno Contardi and Serena Romano, eds., Filippo Titi. Studio di pittura, scoltura, et architettura, nelle chiese di Roma (1674–1763). Edizione comparata, 2 vols. (Florence: Centro Di, 1987).

CONTARINI 1541: Pietro Contarini, Argoa Voluptas (Venice: Bernardino de Viani, 1541).

CORTASSA 2000: Guido Cortassa, ed., Roma parte del cielo. Confronto tra l’Antica e la Nuova Roma (Turin: Utet, 2000).

CORYATE 1611: Thomas Coryate, Coryats crudities (London: William Stansby, 1611).

COURTNEY 1995: Edward Courtney, ed., Musa Lapidaria: A Selection of Latin Verse Inscriptions (Atlanta: Scholars, 1995), 188–93.

CRAMER 1841: John A. Cramer, ed., Anecdota græca e codd. Manuscriptis Bibliothecæ Regiæ Parisiensis, 4 vols. (Oxford: Typographeum Academicum, 1841).

CRANE 1987: Howard Crane, ed. and trans., Risale-I Mi’Mariye: An Early Seventeenth-Century Ottoman Treatise on Architecture (Leiden: Brill, 1987).

CROSS AND SHERBOWITZ-WETZOR 1953: Samuel H. Cross and Olgerd P. Sherbowitz-Wetzor, eds. and trans., The Russian Primary Chronicle: Laurentian Text (Cambridge, MA: Mediaeval Academy of America, 1953).

CUGNONI 1880: G. Cugnoni, “Note al Commentario di Alessandro VII sulla vita di Agostino Chigi,” Archivio della Società Romana di Storia Patria 3 (1880): 422–48.

CUPANE 1995: Carolina Cupane, ed. and trans., Romanzi cavallereschi bizantini. Callimaco e Crisorroe. Beltandro e Crisanza. Storia di Achille. Florio e Platziaflore. Storia di Apollonio di Tiro. Favola consolatoria sulla cattiva e la buona sorte (Turin: Utet, 1995).

D’AMICO AND WEIL-GARRIS 1980: John P. D’Amico and Kathleen Weil-Garris, “The Renaissance Cardinal’s Ideal Palace: A Chapter from Cortesi’s De Cardinalatu,” in Studies in Italian Art and Architecture, 15th through 18th Centuries, ed. Henry A. Millon (Rome: L’Elefante, 1980), 45–123.

D’ONOFRIO 1969: Cesare D’Onofrio, Roma nel seicento (Florence: Vallecchi, 1969).

DAVANZATI 1725: Benigno Davanzati, Notizie al pellegrino della basilica di Santa Prassede (Rome: Antonio de’ Rossi, 1725).

DAWES AND BAYNES 1948: Elizabeth Dawes and Norman H. Baynes, Three Byzantine Saints: Contemporary Biographies (Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1948).

DE BOODT 1609: Anselm de Boodt, Gemmarum et lapidum historia (Hanover: Typis Wechelianis, 1609).

DE GROER AND HEERS 1978: Georgette de Groer and Jacques Heers, eds., Itinéraire d’Anselme Adorno en Terre sainte: 1470–1471 (Paris: Éditions du centre national de la recherche scientifique, 1978).

DE L’HÔPITAL 1919: Winefride de L’Hôpital, Westminster Cathedral and Its Architect, 2 vols. (London: Hutchinson, 1919).

DE MÉLY AND RUELLE 1896–1902: Fernand De Mély and Charles E. Ruelle, Les lapidaires de l’antiquité et du moyen age, 2 vols. (Paris: Leroux, 1896–1902).

DE MURALTO 1697–98: Giovanni De Muralto, “De quibusdam lapidibus figuratis Helvetiae, ANC,” Miscellanea Curiosa Medico-Physica Academiae Naturae Curiosorum sive Ephemeridum Medico-Physicarum Germanicarum Dec. III., no. An. V. et VI. (1697–98): 43–45.

DE OVALLE 1646: Alonso De Ovalle, Historica Relacion del Reyno de Chile, y delas missiones, y ministerios que exercita en el la Compagnia de Iesus (Rome: Francesco Cavalli, 1646).

DE PIÑEDA 1609: Juan de Piñeda, De rebus Salomonis Regis libri octo (Lyon: Horatius Cardon, 1609).

DE RETZA 1487/90: Franciscus de Retza, Defensorium inviolate perpetueque virginitatis castissime de genitricis Mariae . . . (Basel: Lienhart Ysenhut, 1487/90).

DE ROSSI ET AL. 1861–1971: Giovanni Battista de Rossi, Antonio Ferrua, and Angelo Silvagni, eds., Inscriptiones Christianae urbis Romae septimo saeculo antiquiores, Nova series (Rome: Pontificium Institutum Archaeologiae Christianae, 1861–88), and new series, 5 vols. (Rome: Libraria Doct. Befani, 1922–71).

DE STEFANI 2011: Claudio De Stefani, ed., Paulus Silentiarius, Descriptio Sanctae Sophiae. Descriptio Ambonis (New York: De Gruyter, 2011).

DE TOURNEFORT 1717: Joseph Pitton de Tournefort, Relation d’un voyage du Levant, 2 vols. (Lyon: Anisson & Posuel, 1717).

DE VALLES ET AL. 1588: Francisco de Valles, François La Rue, and Lievin Lemmens, De iis, quae scripta sunt physicae in libris sive de sacra philosophia . . . De gemmis aliquot iis praesertim quarum Div. Joannes Apost. In sua Apocal. Meminit (Lyon: François Le Fèvre, 1588).

DEGLI AVANZI 2003: Adriano Prosperi, ed., Descrittione di tutta Italia di F. Leandro Alberti Bolognese aggiuntavi la Descrittione di tutte l’isole, anastatic repr. of 1568 ed., publ. in Venice, ed. Lodovico degli Avanzi, 3 vols. (Bergamo: Leading, 2003).

DELLA PORTA 1560: Giambattista Della Porta, Magiae Naturalis (Antwerp: Christophor Plantinus, 1560).

DINDORF 1961: Wilhelm Dindorf, ed., Themistii Orationes (Hildesheim: Olms, 1961).

DODWELL 1986: C. R. Dodwell, ed. and trans., Theophilus: The Various Arts. De Diversis Artibus (Oxford: Clarendon, 1986).

DOLAEUS 1677: Johann Dolaeus, “Observatio LXVI. De lapidibus varias tum arborum, tum fruticum, tum animalium figuras exprimentibus,” Miscellanea Curiosa Medico-Physica Academiae Naturae Curiosorum sive Ephemeridum Medico-Physicarum Germanicarum 6–7 (1675–76) [1677]: 92.

DOLCE 1565: Lodovico Dolce, Libri tre ne i quali si tratta delle diverse sorti delle gemme, che produce la natura (Venice: Gio. Battista Sessa e Marchio Sessa, 1565).

DONATI 1695: Alessandro Donati, S. J., Roma vetus ac recens (Amsterdam: Janssonio-Waesbergios & Joannem Wolters, 1695).

DOWNEY 1950: Glanville Downey, “Description of the Church of St. Stephen at Gaza by Choricius, Sections 37–46,” in The Dome: A Study in the History of Ideas, ed. E. Baldwin Smith (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1950), 155–57.

DOWNEY 1957: Glanville Downey, “Nikolaos Mesarites: Description of the Church of the Holy Apostles at Constantinople,” Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 47, no. 6 (1957): 855–924.

DRUDI 1794: Lorenzo Drudi, ed., Basini Parmensis Poetae Opera Praestantiora: Hesperis. Astronomicon. Meleagris. Argonautico (Rimini: Typographia Albertiniana, 1794).

DU CANGE 1688: Charles Du Fresne Du Cange, Glossarium ad scriptores mediæ et infimæ graecitatis (Lyons: J. Posuel & C. Rigaud, 1688).

DU CANGE 1954: Charles Du Fresne Du Cange, Glossarium mediae et infimae Latinitatis, 7 vols. (Graz: Akademische Druck-u. Verlagsanstalt, 1954).

DUCHESNE AND VOGEL 1957: Louis Duchesne and Cyrille Vogel, eds., Le Liber pontificalis (Paris: E. Thorin, 1957).

DUPONT-SOMMER 1947: André Dupont-Sommer, “Une hymne syriaque sur la cathédrale d’Édesse,” Cahiers archéologiques 2 (1947): 29–39.

DURAND 1997–2000: Jean-Marie Durand, ed. and trans., Les documents épistolaires du palais de Mari, 3 vols. (Paris: du Cerf, 1997–2000).

EICHHOLZ 1965: David E. Eichholz, ed. and trans., Theophrastus: De Lapidibus (Oxford: Clarendon, 1965).

ELIOR 1982: Rahel Elior, ed., Hekhalot Zutarti (Jerusalem: Universitah ha-’Ivrit, 1982).

EPSTEIN AND SIMON 1948: Isidore Epstein and Maurice Simon, eds., The Babylonian Talmud (London: Soncino, 1948).

ERHARD 1932: Marcelle Erhard, “Le livre du pèlerin d’Antoine de Novgorod,” Romania 58 (1932): 44–65.

ERMAN AND LANGE 1925: Adolf Erman and Hans O. Lange, eds., Papyrus Lansing, eine ägyptische Schulhandschrift der 20. Dynastie (Copenhagen: A. F. Høst, 1925).

FABRI 1664: Girolamo Fabri, Le sagre memorie di Ravenna antica (Venice: Francesco Valuense, 1664).

FARAL 1939: Edmond Faral, ed., Villehardouin. La Conquête de Constantinople, 2 vols. (Paris: Belles lettres, 1939).

FARNESE 1566/67: Duke Alessandro Farnese, Commentari di varie regole, e disegni di architettura civile, e militare, con altre istruzioni, e precetti di arte militare (1566/77), Biblioteca Corsiniana, Rome, 663 (32 B 14).

FAYANT AND CHUVIN 1997: Marie-Christine Fayant and Pierre Chuvin, eds. and trans., Paul le Silentiaire. Description de Sainte-Sophie de Constantinople (Die: Die, 1997).

FÈA 1790: Carlo Fèa, Miscellanea filologica, critica, e antiquaria, 2 vols. (Rome: Pagliarini, 1790).

FEATHERSTONE 2000: Jeffrey M. Featherstone, ed., Theodore Metochites’s Poems “to Himself” (Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2000).

FEATHERSTONE 2011: Jeffrey M. Featherstone, “Metochites’s Poems and the Chora,” in The Kariye Camii Reconsidered, ed. Holger A. Klein, Robert G. Ousterhout, and Brigitte Pitarakis (Istanbul: İstanbul Araştirmalari Enstitüsü, 2011), 213–37.

FESTUGIÈRE AND RYDÉN 1974: André J. Festugière and Lennart Rydén, eds., Léontios de Néapolis. Vie de Syméon le fou et vie de Jean de Chypre (Paris: Paul Geuthner, 1974).

FIORE ET AL. 1981: Francesco Paolo Fiore, Arnaldo Bruschi, and Adriano Carugo, eds., De Architettura, Vitruvio traslato, commentato e affigurato da Caesare Caesariano (Milan: Il Polifilo, 1981).

FÖRSTER AND RICHSTEIG 1929: Richard Förster and Eberhard Richsteig, eds., Choricii Gazaei Opera (Leipzig: B. G. Teubner, 1929).

FOSTER 1996: Benjamin R. Foster, Before the Muses: An Anthology of Akkadian Literature, vol. 1, Archaic, Classical, Mature (Bethesda, MD: CDL, 1996).

FRANCINI ET AL. 1574: Girolamo Francini, Andrea Palladio, Vincenzo Accolti, and Henry W. Poole, Le cose merauigliose dell’alma citta di Roma . . . (Rome: Vincenzo Accolto, 1574).

FRENDO 1975: Joseph D. Frendo, ed. and trans., Agathias: The Histories (Berlin: de Gruyter, 1975).

FRIZOLIO 1582: Lorenzo Frizolio, Sacellum Gregorianum (Rome: Domenico Basa, 1582).

FULVIO 1513: Andrea Fulvio, Antiquaria Urbis (Rome: Jacopo Mazocchi, 1513).

FULVIO 1527: Andrea Fulvio, Antiquitates Urbis (Rome: Marcello Silber, 1527).

GABEL AND GRAGG 1959: Leona C. Gabel and Florence A. Gragg, eds. and trans., Memoirs of a Renaissance Pope: The Commentaries of Pius II (New York: Putnam, 1959).

GARCÍA MARTÍNEZ 1994: Florentin García Martínez, The Dead Sea Scrolls Translated: The Qumran Texts in English, trans. Wilfred G. E. Watson (Leiden: Brill, 1994).

GARTON 1986: Charles Garton, ed. and trans., The Metrical Life of Saint Hugh of Lincoln (Lincoln: Honywood, 1986).

GARZYA ROMANO 1996: Chiara Garzya Romano, I colori e le arti dei Romani e la compilazione pseudo-eracliana (Bologna: Il Mulino, 1996).

GEORGE 2003: Andrew R. George, The Babylonian Gilgamesh Epic: Introduction, Critical Edition, and Cuneiform Texts, 2 vols. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003).

GEROLA 1931: Giuseppe Gerola, “Le vedute di Costantinopoli di Cristoforo Buondelmonti,” Studi bizantini e neoellenici 3 (1931): 249–79.

GEYER 1898: Paul Geyer, Itinera hierosolymitana saeculi IIII–VIII (Vienna: F. Tempsky, 1898).

GHALIOUNGUI 1987: Paul Ghalioungui, The Ebers Papyrus: A New English Translation, Commentaries, and Glossaries (Cairo: Academy of Scientific Research and Technology, 1987).

GIACCHERO 1974: Marta Giacchero, ed., Edictum Diocletiani et collegarum de pretiis rerum venalium: In integrum fere restitutum e latinis graecisque fragmentis, 2 vols. (Genoa: Istituto di Storia Antica e Scienze Ausiliarie, 1974).

GIESE 1922: Friedrich Giese, ed. and trans., Die altosmanischen anonymen Chroniken [Tawarih-i-al-i-Otman] (Breslau: Giese, 1922).

GNOLI AND SIRONI 1996: Raniero Gnoli and Attilia Sironi, eds., Agostino Del Riccio. Istoria delle pietre (Turin: Allemandi, 1996).

GODMAN 1985: Peter Godman, Latin Poetry of the Carolingian Renaissance (Norman: University of Oklahoma Press, 1985).

GOLDSCHMIDT 1940: Rudolf C. Goldschmidt, ed. and trans., Paulinus’ Churches at Nola (Amsterdam: Noord-Hollandsche Uitgevers Maatschappij, 1940).

GOUSSEN 1925: Heinrich Goussen, “Über eine ‘Sugitha’ auf die Kathedrale von Edessa,” Muséon 38 (1925): 117–36.

GRAYSON 1976: Albert K. Grayson, Assyrian Royal Inscriptions II: From Tiglath-Pileser to Ashur-Nasir-Pal II (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1976).

GROS ET AL. 1997: Pierre Gros, Antonio Corso, and Elisa Antonio, eds. and trans. and comm., Vitruvio. De Architectura, 2 vols. (Turin: Einaudi, 1997).

GUILLET DE SAINT-GEORGES 1674: Georges Guillet de Saint-Georges, Athenes ancienne et nouvelle et l’estat present de l’empire des Turcs (Paris: E. Michallet, 1674).

GWYNNE 2015: Paul Gwynne, Patterns of Patronage in Renaissance Rome: Francesco Sperulo: Poet, Prelate, Soldier, Spy, 2 vols. (Bern: Peter Lang, 2015).

GYLLIUS 1632: Petrus Gyllius, De Constantinopoleos topographia libri IV (Leiden: A. Elzevir, 1632).

HABIG 1983: Marion A. Habig, St. Francis of Assisi: Writings and Early Biographies: English Omnibus of the Sources for the Life of St. Francis (Chicago: Franciscan Herald, 1983).

HALLEUX AND SCHAMP 1985: Robert Halleux and Jacques Schamp, eds., Les Lapidaires Grecs. Lapidaire Orphique, Kérygmes Lapidaires d’Orphée, Socrate et Denys, Lapidaire Nautique, Damigéron-Évax (Paris: Belles lettres, 1985).

HAMILTON 1930–31: D. W. Hamilton, “Two Churches at Gaza,” Palestine Exploration Fund, Quarterly Statement (1930–31): 178–91.

HAMMER-PURGSTALL 1846–50: Joseph von Hammer-Purgstall, ed. and trans., Narrative of Travels in Europe, Asia and Africa in the Seventeenth Century by Evliya Efendi, 2 vols. (London: W. H. Allen, 1846–50).

HAROLD 1931: Francis Harold, Vita Fratris Lucae Waddingi, 3rd ed. (Quaracchi: AD Claras Aquas, 1931).

HASSLER 1843–49: Dietrich Hassler, ed., Fratris Felicis Fabri evagatorium in Terrae Sanctae, Arabiae et Egypti peregrinationem, 3 vols. (Stuttgart: Societas Literaria Stuttgardiensis, 1843–49).

HATFIELD 1970: Rab Hatfield, “Some Unknown Descriptions of the Medici Palace in 1459,” Art Bulletin 52, no. 3 (1970): 232–49.

HENTZNER 1617: Paul Hentzner, Itinerarium Germaniae, Galliae; Angliae; Italiae (Breslaw: Johann Eyering & Johann Perfert, 1617).

HESS 1934: Jacob Hess, Die Künstlerbiographien von Giovanni Battista Passeri (Leipzig: Keller, 1934).

HOADE 1970: Eugene Hoade, Western Pilgrims: The Itineraries of Fr. Simon Fitzsimons (Jerusalem: Franciscan, 1970).

HOADE AND BAGATTI 1962: Eugene Hoade and Bellarmino Bagatti, eds., Fr. Elzear Horn O. F. M., Ichnographiae monumentorum Terrae Sanctae (1724–1744) (Jerusalem: Franciscan, 1962).

HOFFMANN 1980: Hartmut Hoffmann, ed., Chronica monasterii Casinensis (Hanover: Hahn, 1980).

HOLMYARD AND MANDEVILLE 1927: Eric J. Holmyard and Desmond C. Mandeville, eds., Avicennae de Congelatione et Congluinatione Lapidum (Paris: Paul Geuthner, 1927).

HOLTON 1974: David Holton, ed. and trans., The Tale of Alexander (Thessaloniki: Byzantines kai Neoellenikes Bibliotheke, 1974).

HÜLSEN AND EGGER 1916: Christian Hülsen and Hermann Egger, eds., Die römischen Skizzenbücher von Marten van Heemskerck im Königlichen Kupferstichkabinett zu Berlin, 2 vols. (Berlin: J. Bard, 1916).

HUNGER 1969: Herbert Hunger, ed., Johannes Chortasmenos (ca. 1370–ca. 1436/37). Briefe, Gedichte und kleine Schriften. Einleitung, Regesten, Prosopographie, Text (Vienna: Böhlau in Komm, 1969).

HUNT ET AL. 1932–34: Arthur S. Hunt, Denys L. Page, and Desmond M. Leahy, eds. and trans., Select Papyri, 2 vols. (London: W. Heinemann, 1932–34).

IJSEWIJN 1997: Jozef Ijsewijn, ed., Coryciana (Rome: Herder, 1997).

IZEDDIN 1941–46: M. Izeddin, “Un prisonnier arabe à Byzance au IXe siècle,” Revue des études islamiques (1941–46): 41–62.

JEFFREYS 1998: Elizabeth M. Jeffreys, ed. and trans., Digenis Akritis: The Grottaferrata and Escorial Versions (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).

JEFFREYS ET AL. 1986: Elizabeth Jeffreys, Michael Jeffreys, Roger Scott, and Brian Croke, eds. and trans., The Chronicle of John Malalas (Melbourne: Australian Association for Byzantine Studies, 1986).

JOLY 1968: Robert Joly, ed., Hermas, Le Pasteur, 2nd ed. (Paris: du Cerf, 1968).

JONES 1988: P. J. Jones, “Travel Notes of an Apprentice Florentine Statesman, Giovanni di Tommaso Ridolfi,” in Florence and Italy: Renaissance Studies in Honour of Nicolai Rubinstein, ed. Peter Denley and Caroline Elam (London: Westfield College, 1988), 199–233.

KEIL 1958: Bruno Keil, ed., Aelii Aristidis Smyrnaei quae supersunt omnia, 2 vols. (Berlin: Weidmann, 1958).

KENNEDY 2003: George A. Kennedy, ed. and trans., Progymnasmata: Greek Textbooks of Prose Composition and Rhetoric (Leiden: Brill, 2003).

KHITROWO 1889: Sofiia P. Khitrowo, ed. and trans., Itineraires russes en Orient (Geneva: J.-G. Fick, 1889).

KIRCHER 1646: Athanasius Kircher, Ars Magna Lucis et Umbrae (Rome: H. Scheus, 1646).

KIRCHER 1650: Athanasius Kircher, Obeliscus Pamphilius (Rome: Ludovico Grignani, 1650).

KIRCHER 1652–54: Athanasius Kircher, Oedipus Aegyptiacus, 3 vols. (Rome: V. Mascardi, 1652–54).

KIRCHER 1665: Athanasius Kircher, Mundus subterraneus (Amsterdam: Janssonius & Weyerstraet, 1665).

KREN AND WIECK 1990: Thomas Kren and Roger S. Wieck, The Visions of Tondal from the Library of Margaret of York (Malibu: J. Paul Getty Museum, 1990).

KROLL 1926: Wilhelm Kroll, ed., Historia Alexandri Magni (Pseudo-Callisthenes), vol. 1 (Berlin: Wiedmannsche Buchhandlung, 1926).

KRUMBACHER 1897: Karl Krumbacher, Geschichte der byzantinischen Litteratur von Justinian bis zum Ende des oströmischen Reiches, 527–1453, 2nd ed. (Munich: Beck, 1897).

KULP-HILL 2000: Kathleen Kulp-Hill, ed. and trans., Songs of Holy Mary of Alfonso X, the Wise: A Translation of the Cantigas de Santa Maria (Tempe: Arizona Center for Medieval and Renaissance Studies, 2000).

LABORDE 1848: Leon de Laborde, Athènes aux XVe, XVIe et XVIIe siècles, 2 vols. (Paris: J. Renouard, 1848).

LACKENBACHER 1982: Sylvie Lackenbacher, Le roi bâtisseur: Les récits de construction assyriens des origines à Teglatphalasar III (Paris: Éditions recherche sur les civilisations, ADPF, 1982).

LAGERCRANTZ 1913: Otto Lagercrantz, ed., Papyrus graecus holmiensis (P. holm.); Recepte für Silber, Steine und Purpur (Uppsala: Akademiska Bokhandeln, 1913).

LAMBECK 1679: Peter Lambeck, Commentariorum de Augustissima Bibliotheca Caesarea Vindobonensi liber primus (Vienna: Matthaei Cosmerovij, 1679).

LAMI 1742: Giovanni Lami, ed., Deliciae eruditorum (Florence: Pietro Caietano Viviani, 1742).

LANGE 1708: Carl Nicolaus Lange, Historia lapidum figuratorum Helvetiae: Ejusque viciniae, in qua non solum enarrantur omnia eorum genera, species et vires aeneisque tabulis repraesentantur (Venice: Jacopo Tomasini, 1708).

LAUER 1924: Philippe Lauer, ed., Robert De Clari: La Conquête De Constantinople (Paris: É. Champion, 1924).

LAURENT 1864: Johann C. M. Laurent, ed., Peregrinatores medii aevi quatuor (Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1864).

LAURENT 1971: Vitalien Laurent, ed., Les Mémoires du Grand Ecclésiarque de l’église de Constantinople Sylvestre Syropoulos sur le concile de Florence (1438–1439) (Paris: Centre national de la recherche scientifique, 1971).

LAZZARI 1753: Michele Lazzari, “Discorso Del Signor Michele Lazzari sopra le macchie naturali di una pietra, rappresentante un ritratto,” in Raccolta d’opuscoli scientifici e filologici, tomo quarantesimottavo a Sua Eccellenza Il Sig. Conte Ferdinando Scoti, ed. Angelo Calogera (Venice: Simone Occhi, 1753), 267–87.

LAZZARINI 1952: Andrea Lazzarini, Il miracolo di Bolsena: Testimonianze e documenti dei secoli XIII e XIV (Rome: Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1952).

LE GRAND 1895: Léon Le Grand, “Relation du Pèlerinage à Jérusalem de Nicolas de Martoni, notaire italien (1394–1395),” Revue de l’orient latin 3 (1895): 566–669.

LE STRANGE 1928: Guy Le Strange, ed. and trans., Clavijo: Embassy to Tamerlane, 1403–1406 (London: Routledge, 1928).

LECOY DE LA MARCHE 1870: Albert Lecoy de la Marche, ed., Vie de Jésus-Christ composée au Xve siècle d’après Ludolphe le Chartreux (Paris: Hurtel, 1870).

LEDEL 1696: Samuel Ledel, “Observatio LXXXVIII. De lusu naturae in lapide,” Miscellanea Curiosa Medico-Physica Academiae Naturae Curiosorum sive Ephemeridum Medico-Physicarum Germanicarum Dec. III, no. An. IV (1696): 188.

LEGRAND 1902: Émile Legrand, ed., Les exploits de basile Digénis Acritas: Épopée byzantine. Publiée d’après le manuscrit de Grotta-Ferrata, 2nd rev. ed. (Paris: J. Maisonneuve, 1902).

LEGRAND AND REINACH 1896: Émile Legrand and Théodore Reinach, eds., Description des oeuvres d’art et de l’Eglise des Saints Apôtres de Constantinople: Poème en vers iambiques par Constantin le Rhodien, publié d’après le manuscrit du Mont-Athos (Paris: Leroux, 1896).

LEHMANN-BROCKHAUS 1955: Otto Lehmann-Brockhaus, Lateinische Schriftquellen zur Kunst in England, Wales und Schottland, vom Jahre 901 bis zum Jahre 1307, 5 vols. (Munich: Prestel, 1955).

LENTINI 1958: Anselmo Lentini O. S. B., “Il ritmo ‘Cives caelestis patriae’ e il ‘De duodecim lapidibus’ di Amato,” Benedictina 12, nos. 1–2 (1958): 15–26.

LENTINI AND AVAGLIANO 1974: Anselmo Lentini and Faustino Avagliano, eds., I carmi di Alfano I arcivescovo di Salerno (Montecassino: Badia di Montecassino, 1974).

LEONARDI 1502: Camillo Leonardi, Speculum Lapidum (Venice: Giovanni Battista Sessa, 1502).

LETTS 1926: Malcolm Letts, ed. and trans., Pero Tafur: Travels and Adventures, 1435–1439 (London: Routledge, 1926).

LEVEND 1958: Agâh Sirri Levend, ed., Türk Edebiyatinda Sehr-Engizler ve Sehr-Engizlerde Istanbul (Istanbul: Istanbul Fethi Dernegi, 1958).

LICHTHEIM 1976: Miriam Lichtheim, Ancient Egyptian Literature II: The New Kingdom (Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1976).

LINDSAY 1913: Wallace M. Lindsay, ed., Sexti Pompei Festi de verborum significatu (Leipzig: Teubner, 1913).

LITSAS 1980: Fotios K. Litsas, “Choricius of Gaza: An Approach to His Work: Introduction, Translation, Commentary” (PhD diss., University of Chicago, 1980).

LÓPEZ ESTRADA 1999: Francisco López Estrada, ed., Embajada a Tamorlán (Madrid: Clásicos Castalia, 1999).

LUALDI 1653: Michelangelo Lualdi, L’India Orientale soggettata al Vangelo (Rome: Ignazio De Lazzari, 1653).

LUZIO 1886: Alessandro Luzio, ed., Lettere inedite di Fra Sabba da Castiglione (Milan: Bortolotti, 1886).

MAFFEI 1506: Raffaelle Maffei, Commentariorum Urbanorum (Rome: Ioannes Besicken, 1506).

MAFFEI 1732: Scipione Maffei, Verona Illustrata (Verona: Jacopo Vallarsi e Pierantonio Berno, 1732).

MAGNI 1688: Cornelio Magni, Relazione della città d’Athene, colle prouincie dell’ Attica, Focia, Beozia, e Negroponte, ne’ tempi, che furono queste passeggiate da Cornelio Magni Parmegiano l’anno 1674 (Parma: G. Rosati, 1688).

MAGOULIAS 1984: Harry J. Magoulias, O City of Byzantium: Annals of Niketas Choniates (Detroit: Wayne State University Press, 1984).

MAGURN 1955: Ruth Saunders Magurn, ed. and trans., The Letters of Peter Paul Rubens (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1955).

MAJESKA 1984: George P. Majeska, Russian Travelers to Constantinople in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1984).

MALTESE AND MALTESE DEGRASSI 1967: Corrado Maltese and Livia Maltese Degrassi, Francesco di Giorgio Martini. Trattati di architettura ingegneria e arte militare, 2 vols. (Milan: Il Polifilo, 1967).

MALVASIA 1678: Carlo Cesare Malvasia, Felsina pittrice: Vite de pittori bolognesi (Bologna: Domenico Barbieri, 1678).

MANDROT 1903: Bernard de Mandrot, ed., Mémoires de Philippe de Commynes, 2 vols. (Paris: Picard, 1903).

MANGO 1958: Cyril Mango, ed. and trans., The Homilies of Photius, Patriarch of Constantinople (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press 1958).

MANGO 1972: Cyril A. Mango, ed. and trans., The Art of the Byzantine Empire, 312–1453: Sources and Documents (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1972).

MANGO 1990: Cyril A. Mango, ed. and trans., Nicephorus: Short History (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1990).

MANGO AND PARKER 1960: Cyril Mango and John Parker, “A Twelfth-Century Description of St. Sophia,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 14 (1960): 233–45.

MARANI 1979: Pietro C. Marani, ed., Trattato di architettura: Il Codice Ashburnham 361 della Biblioteca medicea laurenziana di Firenze (Florence: Giunti Barbera, 1979).

MARTIN AND HURST 1991: Lawrence T. Martin and David Hurst, Bede the Venerable: Homilies on the Gospels: Book Two, Lent to the Dedication of the Church (Kalamazoo, MI: Cistercian, 1991).

MARTINELLI 1978: Lucia Cesarini Martinelli, ed., Angelo Poliziano. Commento inedito alle Selve di Stazio (Florence: Sansoni, 1978).

MARUCCHI 1956–57: Adriana Marucchi, ed., Giulio Mancini. Considerazioni sulla pittura, 2 vols. (Rome: Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, 1956–57).

MAZZUCCONI 1840: Leonardo Mazzucconi, Memorie storiche della Scala Santa e dell’insigne santuario di Sancta Sanctorum (Rome: Ferretti, 1840).

MCCRINDLE 1897: J. W. McCrindle, ed. and trans., The Christian Topography of Cosmas, an Egyptian Monk (London: Hakluyt Society, 1897).

MCMAHON 1956: A. Philip McMahon, ed., Leonardo da Vinci: Treatise on Painting (Codex urbinas latinus 1270), 2 vols. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1956).

MCNEAL 1997: Edgar H. McNeal, ed. and trans., Robert de Clari: The Conquest of Constantinople (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1997).

MERTOL TULUM 1977: A. Mertol Tulum, Tursun Bey. Târîh-i Ebü’l-feth (Istanbul: Baha Matbaas, 1977).

MIKLOSICH AND MÜLLER 1860–90: Franz Miklosich and Joseph Müller, eds., Acta et diplomata graeca medii aevi sacra et profana, 6 vols. (Vienna: C. Gerold, 1860–90).

MILIZIA 1785: Francesco Milizia, Principi di architettura civile, 3 vols. (Bassano: Remondini, 1785).

MILLER 1855–57: E. Miller, ed., Manuelis Philae Carmina, ex codicibus Escurialensis, Florentinis, Parisinis et Vaticanis, 2 vols. (Paris: Typographeum imperiale, 1855–57).

MILLER 1858: M. Miller, “Poëme allégorique de Meliténiote: Publié d’après un manuscrit grec de la Bibliothèque Impériale,” Notices et Extraits des Mss. de la Bibliothèque Imperiale et autres bibliothèques 19, no. 2 (1858): 1–138.

MOMMSEN 1894: Theodor Mommsen, ed., Cassiodori Senatoris variae (Berlin: Wiedmann, 1894).

MONTANARI 2003: Tommaso Montanari, “A Contemporary Reading of Bernini’s ‘Maraviglioso Composto,’” in Poetry on Art: Renaissance to Romanticism, ed. Thomas Frangenberg (Donington: Shaun Tyas, 2003), 177–98.

MONTIJANO GARCÍA 1999: Juan María Montijano García, San Carlo alle Quattro Fontane di Francesco Borromini: Nella Relatione della Fabrica di fra Juan de San Buenaventura (Milan: Il Polifilo, 1999): 60–61.

MORINO 1997: Alberto Morino, ed., Restoro d’Arezzo. La composizione del mondo (Parma: Guanda, 1997).

MORTET 1911: Victor Mortet, ed., Recueil de textes relatifs à l’histoire de l’architecture et à la condition des architéctes en France au moyen âge, XIIe–XIIIe siècles, 2 vols. (Paris: Picard, 1911).

MORTET AND DESCHAMPS 1929: Victor Mortet and Paul Deschamps, eds., Recueil de textes relatifs à l’histoire de l’architecture et à la condition des architéctes en France au moyen âge, XIIe–XIIIe siècles, 2 vols. (Paris: Picard, 1929).

MORYSON 1907: Fynes Moryson, An Itinerary, Containing His Ten Yeeres Travell through the Twelve Dominions of Germany, Bohmerland, Sweitzerland, Netherland, Denmarke, Poland, Italy, Turky, France, England, Scotland and Ireland (Glasgow: James MacLehose, 1907).

MÜLLER 2009: Monika E. Müller, Omnia in mensura et numero et pondere disposita. Die Wandmalereien und Stuckarbeiten von San Pietro al Monte di Civate (Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner, 2009).

NEUSNER 1999: Jacob Neusner, ed. and trans., The Tosefta (Atlanta: Scholars, 1999).

NICCOLINI 1847: Giovanni Battista Niccolini, Filippo Strozzi. Tragedia di G.-B. Niccolini corredata d’una vita di Filippo e di documenti inediti (Florence: Felice Le Monnier, 1847).

NORI 1996: Gabriele Nori, ed., Itinerario al Santo Sepolcro, 1486/Antonio da Crema (Ospedaletto: Pacini, 1996).

OCTOECHOS 1999: The Great Octoechos, 4 vols. (Boston: Sophia, 1999).

OHL 1928: Raymond T. Ohl, “The Enigmas of Symphosius” (PhD diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1928).

ORLANDI 1966: Giovanni Orlandi, ed., Leon Battista Alberti. De re aedificatoria, 2 vols. (Milan: Il Polifilo, 1966).

OROFINO 1994–2000: Giulia Orofino, I codici decorati dell’Archivio di Montecassino (Rome: Istituto Poligrafico e Zecca dello Stato Libreria dello Stato, 1994–2000), 2.2 (I codici preteobaldiani e teobaldiani).

PAGE 1942: Denys L. Page, Greek Literary Papyri, 2 vols. (London: William Heinemann, 1942).

PALLADIO 1570: Andrea Palladio, I quattro libri dell’Architettura (Venice: Domenico de’ Franceschi, 1570).

PALMER AND RODLEY 1988: Andrew Palmer and Lynn Rodley, “The Inauguration Anthem of Hagia Sophia in Edessa: A New Edition and Translation with Historical and Architectural Notes and a Comparison with a Contemporary Constantinopolitan Kontakion,” Byzantine and Greek Studies 12 (1988): 117–67.

PANCIROLI AND GUALTIERI 1612: Guido Panciroli and Flavio Gualtieri, Raccolta breve d’alcune cose più segnalate c’hebbero gli antichi, e d’alcune altre trovate da moderni (Venetia: Bernardo Giunti & Giovanni Battista Ciotti, 1612).

PANOFSKY AND PANOFSKY-SOERGEL 1979: Erwin Panofsky and Gerda Panofsky-Soergel, eds. and trans., Abbot Suger on the Abbey Church of St.-Denis and Its Art Treasures (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1979).

PASOLINI 1678: Serafino Pasolini, Lustri ravennati (Bologna: Giacomo Monti, 1678).

PATRIZI 1471: Francesco Patrizi, De institutione rei publicae (1464, presented 1471), Bibliotheca Apostolica Vaticana, Vat. Lat. 3084 (1471).

PEIPER 1883: Rudolf Peiper, ed., Alcimi Ecdicii Aviti Viennensis Episcopi Opera quae supersunt (Berlin: Weidmann, 1883).

PERNOT 1925: Hubert Pernot, ed., Voyage en Turquie et en Grèce du R. P. Robert de Dreux, amônier de l’ambassadeur de France (Paris: Belles lettres, 1925).

PEROSA 1960: Alessandro Perosa, Giovanni Rucellai ed il suo Zibaldone (London: Warburg Institute, 1960).

PERRAT AND AUDIN 1957: Charles Perrat and Aimable Audin, “Alcimi Ecdicii Aviti viennensis episcopi homilia dicta in dedicatione superioris basilicae,” in Studi in onore di Aristide Calderini e Roberto Paribeni (Milan: Ceschina, 1957), 433–51.

PERTUSI 1976: Agostino Pertusi, La Caduta di Costantinopoli, 2 vols. (Milan: Mondadori, 1976).

PETROCCHI 1951: Giorgio Petrocchi, ed., Torquato Tasso. Il mondo creato (Florence: Le Monnier, 1951).

PETRUCCI AND PETRUCCI 1972: Armando Petrucci and Franca Petrucci, eds., Viazo da Venesia al Sancto Iherusalem (Rome: L’Elefante, 1972).

PHARR 1952: Clyde Pharr, The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmonidan Constitutions (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1952).

PIZARRO GÓMEZ AND MOGOLLÓN CANO-CORTES 1999: Francisco Pizarro Gómez and Pilar Mogollón Cano-Cortes, eds., Los diez libros de arquitectura de Marco Vitruvio Polión según la traducción castellana de Lázaro de Velasco (Cáceres: Ciclón: 1999).

POLLAK 1928: Oskar Pollak, Die Kunsttätigkeit unter Urban VIII, 2 vols. (Vienna: Benno Filser, 1928).

PONA 1620: Francesco Pona, Sileno ovvero delle Bellezze del Luogo dell’Ill. mo Sig. Co. Gio. Giacomo Giusti (Verona: B. Merlo, 1620).

PONTANI 1978–81: Filippo Maria Pontani, ed., Antologia Palatina (Turin: Einaudi, 1978–81).

PORRO-LAMBERTENGHI 1855: Giulio Porro-Lambertenghi, ed., Viaggio di Pietro Casola a Gerusalemme (Milan: Ripamonti Carpano, 1855).

POWELL 1925: John U. Powell, ed., Collectanea Alexandrina (Oxford: Clarendon, 1925).

POWICKE 1950: Frederick M. Powicke, The Life of Ailred of Rievaulx (London: Nelson, 1950).

POZZI AND CIAPPONI 1964: Giovanni Pozzi and Lucia A. Ciapponi, eds., Hypnerotomachia Poliphili, 2 vols. (Padua: Antenore, 1964).

PREGER 1975: Theodor Preger, ed., Scriptores originum Constantinopolitanarum (1901–7; repr., New York: Arno, 1975).

PREUDHOMME 1539: Christopher Preudhomme, ed., Trium Poetarum Elegantissimorum, Porcelii, Basinii, et Trebani Opuscula (Paris: Simon de Colines, 1539).

PRICHARD 1969: James B. Prichard, ed., Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament, 3rd ed. (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1969), 573–76.

QUEBA E TUNA 1687: Lavinio Queba e Tuna, Il fior fenice, cioè Marzio redivivo in Gio. Francesco cardinale Ginetti (Venice: Antonio Pinelli, 1687).

QUESNEL 1996: Solange Quesnel, ed. and trans., Venance Fortunat. Vie de Saint Martin, vol. 4, Oeuvres (Paris: Belles lettres, 1996).

QUINLAN-MCGRATH 1989: Mary Quinlan-McGrath, “Aegidius Gallus, de viridario Augustini Chigii vera libellus: Introduction, Latin Text and English Translation,” Humanistica Lovaniensia 38 (1989): 1–8, 10–99.

QUINLAN-MCGRATH 1990: Mary Quinlan-McGrath, “Blosius Palladius, Suburbanum Augustini Chisii: Introduction, Latin Text, and English Translation,” Humanistica Lovaniensia 39 (1990): 93–155.

QUIRKE 2004: Stephen Quirke, Egyptian Literature 1800 BC: Questions and Readings (London: Golden House, 2004).

RAGUSA AND GREEN 1961: Isa Ragusa and Rosalie Green, eds., Meditations on the Life of Christ: An Illustrated Manuscript of the Fourteenth Century (Paris, BN, Ms. Ital. 115) (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1961).

REUMONT 1876: Alfredo Reumont, “Viaggio in Italia nel MCDXCVII del Cav. Arnoldo di Harff di Colonia sul Reno,” Archivio Veneto 11 (1876): 393–407.

REYDELLET 1994: Marc Reydellet, ed., Venance Fortunat. Poèmes, vol. 1, Livres I–IV, 2 vols. (Paris: Belles lettres, 1994).

RICHTER 1897: Jean Paul Richter, Quellen der byzantinischen Kunstgeschichte (Vienna: C. Graeser, 1897).

RIDLEY 1982: Ronald T. Ridley, trans., Zosimus: New History (Canberra: Australian Association for Byzantine Studies, 1982).

RÖHRICHT 1895: Reinhold Röhricht, “Le pèlerinage du Moine Augustin Jacques de Vérone (1335),” Revue de l’orient latin 3, no. 2 (1895): 155–302.

ROSELLINI AND CALDERAN 1993: Michaela Rosellini and Roberto Calderan, eds., Iuli Valeri Res Gestae Alexandri Macedonis Translatae ex Aesopo Graeco (Leipzig: Teubner, 1993).

ROSENBLUM 1961: Morris Rosenblum, Luxorius: A Latin Poet among the Vandals (New York: Columbia University Press, 1961).

ROSSI 1589: Girolamo Rossi, Historiarum Rauennatum libri decem (Venice: Francesco de Franceschi, 1589).

ROSSI TAIBBI 1969: Giuseppe Rossi Taibbi, ed., Omelie per i vangeli domenicali e le feste di tutto l’anno (Palermo: Istituto Siciliano di Studi Bizantini e Neoellenici, 1969).

RYKWERT ET AL. 1988: Joseph Rykwert, Neil Leach, and Robert Tavernor, eds., Leon Battista Alberti: On the Art of Building in Ten Books (Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1988).

SAHM 1912: Wilhelm Sahm, ed., Beschreibung der Reisen des Reinhold Lubenau (Königsberg: Thomas & Oppermann, 1912).

SANSOVINO 1585: Francesco Sansovino, ed., Vita di Giesu Christo nostro redentore, scritta da Landolfo di Sassonia del’ordine Certosino, et fatta volgare da M. Francesco Sansovino (Venice: Altobello Salicato, 1585).

SCAMOZZI 1615: Vincenzo Scamozzi, L’idea della architettura universale (Venice: Expensis Auctoris, 1615).

SCHEFER 1881: Charles Schefer, ed., Journal d’Antoine Galland pendant son séjour à Constantinople (1672–1673) (Paris: E. Leroux, 1881).

SCHEFER 1892: Charles Schefer, ed., Le voyage d’outremer de Bertrandon de la Broquière (Paris: Leroux, 1892).

SCHEUCHZER 1697–98: Johann Jacob Scheuchzer, “De dendritis aliisque lapidibus, qui in superficie sua plantarum, foliorum, florum, figuras exprimunt,” Miscellanea Curiosa Medico-Physica Academiae Naturae Curiosorum sive Ephemeridum Medico-Physicarum Germanicarum Dec. III, no. An. V. et VI. (1697–98): 57–80.

SCHLOSSER 1896: Julius Schlosser, ed., Schriftquellen zur Geschichte der Karolingischen Kunst (Vienna: Graeser, 1896).

SCORSO 1655: Francesco Scorso, S. J., Latium Christianum elocutionis vocabula, et phrases, ad res ecclesiae christianae accomodata (Palermo: Petride de Isola, 1655) (2nd ed. of Latium Christianum sive loquendi formae ad explicanda christiana sacra latinis scriptoribus exquisitae [1648]).

SEMPER 2004: Gottfried Semper, Style in the Technical and Tectonic Arts, or, Practical Aesthetics, trans. Harry Mallgrave and Michael Robinson (Los Angeles: Getty, 2004).

SERLIO 1537: Sebastiano Serlio, Regole generali di architetura sopra le cinque maniere de gli edifici (Venice: F. Marcolini da Forli, 1537).

SERLIO 1584: Sebastiano Serlio, Tutte l’opere d’architettura (Venice: Francesco de’ Franceschi, 1584).

SHANZER AND WOOD 2002: Danuta Shanzer and Ian Wood, eds., Avitus of Vienne: Letters and Prose (Manchester: Liverpool University Press, 2002).

SHEARMAN 2003: John Shearman, ed., Raphael in Early Modern Sources: 1483–1602, 2 vols. (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003).

SHELLEY 1840: Mary Shelley, ed., Essays, Letters from Abroad, Translations and Fragments by Percy Bysshe Shelley, 2 vols. (Philadelphia: Lea & Blanchard, 1840).

SHERWOOD TAYLOR 1937: F. Sherwood Taylor, “The Alchemical Works of Stephanos of Alexandria,” Ambix 1, no. 2 (1937): 116–39.

SIDER 1997: David Sider, ed., The Epigrams of Philodemos: Introduction, Text, and Commentary (New York: Oxford University Press, 1997).

SJÖBERG AND BERGMANN 1969: Åke W. Sjöberg and Eugen Bergmann, The Collection of Sumerian Temple Hymns (Locust Valley, NY: J. J. Augustin, 1969).

SORESINI 1672: Giovanni Maria Soresini, De Scala sancta Sanctorum in Laterano culta opusculum (Rome: Varesius, 1672).

SPENCER 1965: John R. Spencer, Filarete’s Treatise on Architecture: Being the Treatise by Antonio di Piero Averlino, Known as Filarete, 2 vols. (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1965).

SPERULO 1519: Francesco Sperulo, Ad R.mum D. Iulium Medicem S. R. E. Presbyterum Cardinalem et Vicecancellarium humillimus servus Franciscus Sperulus Villam Iulium Medicam versibus fabricata mittit, Bibliotheca Apostolica Vaticana, Vat. Lat. 5812 (March 19, 1519), fols. 2r–16v.

SPESSO 1997: Marco Spesso, ed., Enea Silvio Piccolomini: Scritti di architettura (Turin: Testo & Immagine, 1997).

SPON AND WHELER 1724: Jacob Spon and George Wheler, Voyage d’Italie, de Dalmatie, de Grece, et du Levant: Fait aux années 1675 et 1676, 2 vols. (The Hague: Rutgert Alberts, 1724).

SPRETI 1489: Desiderio Spreti, De amplitudine, de vastatione et instauratione urbis Ravennae (Venice, 1489).

STANIĆ 2001: Milovan Stanić, ed., Chantelou. Journal de voyage du cavalier Bernin en France (Paris: Macula L’insulaire, 2001).

STEWART 1893–97: Aubrey Stewart, The Book of Wanderings of Brother Felix Fabri (circa 1480–1483), 2 vols. (London: Committee of the Palestine Exploration Fund, 1893–97).

STRACK AND BILLERBECK 1922–28: Hermann Strack and Paul Billerbeck, Kommentar zum Neuen Testament aus Talmud und Midrasch, 3 vols (Munich: Beck, 1922–28).

STREET 1855: George Edmund Street, Brick and Marble in the Middle Ages: Notes of Tours in the North of Italy (London: John Murray, 1855).

STRINGA 1610: Giovanni Stringa, La Chiesa di San Marco; Capella del Serenissimo Principe di Venezia (Venice: Francesco Rampazetto, 1610).

STUART 1816: James Stuart, The Antiquities of Athens and Other Monuments of Greece Measured and Delineated, vol. 4 (London: T. Bensley for J. Taylor, 1816).

STUART AND REVETT 1830: James Stuart and Nicholas Revett, The Antiquities of Athens and Other Places in Greece, Sicily, etc.: Supplementary to the Antiquities of Athens (London: Priestly & Weale, 1830).

STUBBS 1876: William Stubbs, ed., Radulfi de Diceto decani Lundoniensis opera historica: The Historical Works of Master Ralph de Diceto, Dean of London, 2 vols. (London: Longman, 1876).

TADMORE AND YAMADA 2011: Hayim Tadmor and Shigeo Yamada, The Royal Inscriptions of Tiglath-Pileser III (744–727 B.C.) and Shalmaneser V (726–722 B.C.), Kings of Assyria (Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2011).

TATEO 1965: Francesco Tateo, ed., Giovanni Pontano. I trattati delle virtu sociali: De liberalitate, de beneficentia, de magnificentia, de splendore, de conviventia (Rome: L’Ateneo, 1965).

THACKSTON 1986: Wheeler M. Thackston, Naser-e Khosraw’s Book of Travels (Safarnama) (Albany, NY: Bibliotheca Persica, 1986).

THOMAS ET AL. 2000: John P. Thomas, Angela Constantinides Hero, and Giles Constable, eds., Byzantine Monastic Foundation Documents: A Complete Translation of the Surviving Founders’ Typika and Testaments, 5 vols. (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2000).

THOMPSON 1904: Edward Maunde Thompson, ed., Chronicon Adae de Usk, A.D. 1377–1421 (London: Oxford University Press, 1904).

TILLIETTE 1998: Jean-Yves Tilliette, ed., Baudri de Bourgueil. Poèmes, 2 vols. (Paris: Belles lettres, 1998).

TLL 1900–: Thesaurus Linguae Latinae (Leipzig: Teubner, 1900–).

TOMASONI 1990: Piera Tomasoni, ed., Lapidario Estense (Milan: Bompiani, 1990).

TONNEAU AND DEVREESE 1949: Raymond Tonneau and Robert Devreese, eds., Les homelies catéchétiques: Reproduction phototypique du ms. Mingana Syr. 561 (Selly Oak Colleges’ Library, Birmingham) (Vatican City: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 1949).

TORNAU AND CECCONI 2014: Christian Tornau and Paolo Cecconi, eds., The Shepherd of Hermas in Latin: Critical Edition of the Oldest Translation Vulgata (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2014).

TORSANI 1562: Angelo Maria Torsani, Orationes, qua de Umbriae, Romandiolaeq. celeberrimarum regionum Italiae urbiumque suarum praecipuarum laudibus agunt (Venice: Giovanni Griffio, 1562).

TOTARO 1984: Luigi Totaro, ed., I commentarii/Enea Silvio Piccolomini, Papa Pio II, 2 vols. (Milan: Adelphi, 1984).

TREU 1895: Maximilien Treu, ed., Dichtungen des Gross-Logotheten Theodoros Metochites (Potsdam: Brandt, 1895).

TRYPANIS 1968: Constantine A. Trypanis, Fourteen Early Byzantine Cantica (Vienna: Böhlau, 1968).

VACCA 1594: Flaminio Vacca, Memorie di varie antichità trovate in diversi luoghi della città di Roma (Rome: Gaetano Zenobj, 1594).

VALENTINO 1583: Ascanio Valentino, Sacelli Gregoriani descriptio (Florence: Bartolomeo Sermartelli, 1583).

VALTURIO 1534: Roberto Valturio, De Re Militari (Paris: Christian Vechel, 1534).

VAN DER VIN 1980: J. P. A. van der Vin, Travellers to Greece and Constantinople: Ancient Monuments and Old Traditions in Medieval Travellers’ Tales, 2 vols. (Leiden: Nederlands Historisch-Archaeologisch Instuut te Istanbul, 1980).

VANSTIPHOUT 2003: Herman J. L. Vanstiphout, ed. and trans., Epics of Sumerian Kings: The Matter of Aratta (Atlanta: Society of Biblical Literature, 2003).

VARCHI 1549: Benedetto Varchi, Due lezzioni . . . Nella seconda si disputa quale sia più nobile arte la Scultura, o la Pittura . . . (Florence: Lorenzo Torrentino, 1549).

VASARI-MILANESI 1906: Gaetano Milanesi, ed., Giorgio Vasari. Le vite de’più eccellenti pittori, scultori ed architettori, 6 vols. (Florence: G. C. Sansoni, 1906).

VERPEAUX 1966: Jean Verpeaux, ed., Pseudo-Kodinos. Traité des Offices (Paris: Éditions du Centre National de la Recerche Scientifique, 1966).

VERYARD 1701: Ellis Veryard, An Account of Divers Choice Remarks, as Well as Geographical, as Historical, Political, Mathematical, Physical, and Moral; Taken in a Journey through the Low-Countries, France, Italy, and Part of Spain with the Isles of Sicily and Malta . . . as also, a Voyage to the Levant (London: S. Smith and B. Walford, 1701).

VIEL DE SAINT-MAUX 1787: Charles-François Viel de Saint-Maux, Lettres sur l’architecture des anciens, et celle des modernes, dans lesquelles se trouve développé le génie symbolique qui présida aux monumens de l’Antiquité (Paris, 1787).

VITTI 1986: Evangelia Vitti, ed., Die Erzählung über den Bau der Hagia Sophia in Konstantinopel: Kritische Edition mehrerer Versionen (Amsterdam: Hakker, 1986).

VOELKER 1980: Evelyn C. Voelker, Charles Borromeo’s “Instructiones fabricae et supellectilis ecclesiasticaem,” 1577 (Ann Arbor: University Microfilms, 1980).

VOLLMER 1905: Frederick Vollmer, ed., Fl. Merobaudis reliquiae: Blossii Aemilii Dracontii carmina, Eugenii Toletani Episcopi carmina et epistulae, cum appendicula carminum spuriorum (Berlin: Weidmann, 1905).

VON SONNENBERG 1661: Konrad von Sonnenberg, Vera et syncera Relatio, recenter inventi LAPIDIS Miraculosi, ipsa Die 25. Augusti Anno Dominicae Incarnationis 1660 in ferrifodinis montium Cantonis Vraniensis: Potentis Helvetiae: in quo Effigies IESV ET MARIAE Circumdata fulgentissimo Sole omnium Admiratione conspicitur, Neque invenire est Artificem, qui simile quid, in eiusmodi specie LAPIDIS, effingere attentet. Asservatur Summa cum Devotione in loco Miraculoso, vulgò SYLVA DEI Dicto ditionis Lucernensis (Lucerne, 1661).

WALLIS BUDGE 1933: Ernest Wallis Budge, The Alexander Book in Ethiopia: The Ethiopic Versions of Pseudo-Callisthenes, the Chronicle of Al-Makin, the Narrative of Joseph Ben Gorion, and a Christian Romance of Alexander: Translated into English from MSS. in the British Museum and Bibliothèque Nationale (London: Oxford University Press, 1933).

WHELER 1682: George Wheler, A Journey into Greece . . . , 6 vols. (London: William Cademan, 1682).

WIEDMANN 1999: Gerhard Wiedmann, Nikolaus Muffel. Descrizione della città di Roma nel 1452: Della indulgenze e dei luoghi sacri di Roma (Der ablas und die heiligen stet zu Rom) (Bologna: Pàtron, 1999).

WILKINSON 1977: John Wilkinson, Jerusalem Pilgrims before the Crusades (Warminster: Aris & Phillips, 1977).

WOLOHOJIAN 1969: Albert Mugrdich Wolohojian, ed. and trans., The Romance of Alexander the Great by Pseudo-Callisthenes, Translated from the Armenian Version (New York: Columbia University Press, 1969).

WOODHOUSE 1986: Cristopher M. Woodhouse, George Gemistos Plethon: The Last of the Hellenes (Oxford: Clarendon, 1986).

WOTTON 1624: Henry Wotton, The Elements of Architecture (London: John Bill, 1624).

WRIGHT 1848: Thomas Wright, ed., Early Travels in Palestine: Comprising the Narratives of Arculf, Willibald, Bernard, Sæwulf, Sigurd, Benjamin of Tudela, Sir John Maundeville, De la Brocquière, and Maundrell (London: Henry G. Bohn, 1848).

WRIGHT 1866: Thomas Wright, The Chronicle of Pierre de Langtoft, in French Verse, from the Earliest Period to the Death of King Edward I, 2 vols. (London: Longmans, Green, Reader & Dyer, 1866).

WÜSTENFELD 1857: Ferdinand Wüstenfeld, ed. and trans., Die Chroniken der Stadt Mekka. Band I. Die Geschichte und Beschreibung der Stadt Mekka von Al-Azraqī (Leipzig: Brockhaus, 1857).

WYCKOFF 1967: Dorothy Wyckoff, ed. and trans., Albertus Magnus, Book of Minerals (Oxford: Clarendon, 1967).

YASSIF 1982: Eli Yassif, Sipure Ben Sira bi-Yeme ha-benayim (The Tales of Ben Sira in the Middle Ages) (Jerusalem: Hotsaat sefarim al shem Y. L. Magnes, ha-Universitah ha-Ivrit, 1982).

ZIMMERMAN 1921: Benedict Zimmerman, ed. and trans., The Interior Castle, or The Mansions by St. Teresa of Avila, 3rd ed. (London: Thomas Baker, 1921).

ZOBI 1853: Antonio Zobi, Notizie storiche sull’origine e progressi dei lavori di commesso in pietre dure (Florence: Stamperia Granducale, 1853).

ZORZI 1525: Francesco Zorzi, De Harmonia Mundi Totius Cantica Tria (Venice, 1525).

ZOTENBERG 1900: H. Zotenberg, ed. and trans., “Ḡorar aḵbār molūk al-fors [of Ṯa‘ālebī],” in Histoire des rois des Perses (Paris: Imprimerie Nationale, 1900).

SECONDARY SOURCES

ABRALDES 1996: Ana M. Abraldes, “Pentelethen: The Export of Pentelic Marble and Its Use in Architectural and Epigraphical Monuments” (PhD diss., University of California, Berkeley, 1996).

ABRAMOVITZ 1980: Katherine Abramovitz, “Frescoes from Ayia Irini, Keos. Parts II–IV,” Hesperia 49, no. 1 (1980): 57–85.

ACCORDI 1980: Bruno Accordi, “Michele Mercati (1541–1593) e la Metallotheca,” Geologica Romana 19 (1980): 1–50.

ACIDINI LUCHINAT 1991: Cristina Acidini Luchinat, “Tre madrigali e alcune osservazioni sulla Cappella Gaddi in Santa Maria Novella,” Studi di Storia dell’Arte 2 (1991): 295–320.

ACIDINI LUCHINAT AND CHIARINI 2000: Cristina Acidini Luchinat and Marco Chiarini, eds., Bizzarrie di pietre dipinte: Dalle collezioni dei Medici (Cinisello Balsamo: Silvana, 2000).

ACKERMAN 1954: James S. Ackerman, The Cortile del Belvedere (Vatican City: Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, 1954).

ADAM 1994: Jean Pierre Adam, Roman Building: Materials and Techniques (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1994).

ADAMS 1930: Frank D. Adams, The Birth and Development of the Geological Sciences (London: Williams & Wilkins, 1930).

ADORNI 2012: Bruno Adorni, Giulio Romano architetto. Gli anni mantovani (Cinisello Balsamo: Silvana, 2012).

ADRIANI 1936: Achille Adriani, Annuaire du Musée Greco-Romain (1933–34–1934–35): La Nécropole de Moustafa Pacha (Alexandria: Whitehead Morris, 1936).

ADRIANI 1940: Achille Adriani, “Fouilles et découvertes. A). Alexandrie. IV. Nécropoles. A) Fouilles dans la nécropole orientale. II.–Nécropole de Ezbet El Makhlouf,” Annuaire du Musée gréco-romain 3 (1940): 83–122.

ADRIANI 1963: Achille Adriani, Repertorio d’arte dell’Egitto greco-romano, ser. c, 3 vols. (Palermo: Fondazione “Ignazio Mormino” del Banco di Sicilia, 1963).

ADRIANI ET AL. 2000: Achille Adriani, Nicola Bonacasa, and Patrizia Minà, La tomba di Alessandro: Realtà, ipotesi e fantasie (Rome: Bretschneider, 2000).

AGNOLI 2014: Nadia Agnoli, Marsia. La superbia punita (Rome: De Luca, 2014).

AGOSTI 1993: Giovanni Agosti, “Su Mantegna 1 (All’ingresso della mostra 1992, Londra),” Prospettiva 71 (1993): 42–52.

ALABE 1995: Françoise Alabe, “Intérieurs de maisons hellénistiques: Les murs peints a Délos,” Revue archéologique, no. 1 (1995): 191–97.

ALCHERMES 1994: Joseph Alchermes, “Spolia in Roman Cities of the Late Empire: Legislative Rationales and Architectural Reuse,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 48 (1994): 167–78.

ALEXANDER 1952: Paul J. Alexander, “Hypatius of Ephesus: A Note on Image Worship in the Sixth Century,” Harvard Theological Review 45, no. 3 (1952): 176–84.

ALEXANDER 1994: Jonathan J. G. Alexander, ed., The Painted Page: Italian Renaissance Book Illumination, 1450–1550 (Munich: Prestel, 1994).

ALIPRANTES 1996: Nikos C. Aliprantes, To Πάριο μάρμαρο στην ιστορία και στην τέχνη: κατά τους συγγραφείς, τις επιγραφές και τα μνημεία (Athens: Demos Parou, 1996).

ALLAG ET AL. 1988: Claudine Allag, Brigitte Bardoux, and Daniel Chossenot, “La mort d’Adonis: Une peinture murale gallo-romaine à Boult-sur-Suippe (Marne),” Bulletin de la Sociétéarchéologique champenoise 81, no. 2 (1988): 93–107.

ALLEN 1999: H. R. Allen, “Observations on the Original Appearance of the Dome of the Rock,” in Bayt al-Maqdis: Jerusalem and Early Islam, ed. Jeremy Johns (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999), 197–213.

ALLINGER-CSOLLICH 1998: Wilfred Allinger-Csollich, “Birs Nimrud II: ‘Tieftempel’-’Hochtempel’: (Vergleichende Studien Borsippa—Babylon),” Baghdader Mitteilungen 29 (1998): 95–330.

ALMA-TADEMA AND BRINDLEY 1907: Lawrence Alma-Tadema and William Brindley, “Marbles: Their Ancient and Modern Application,” Journal of the Royal Institute of British Architects 14 (1907): 169–96.

ALPERS 1983: Svetlana Alpers, The Art of Describing: Dutch Art in the Seventeenth Century (London: John Murray, 1983).

AMADIO 1986: Adele A. Amadio, I mosaici di S. Costanza: Disegni, incisioni e documenti dal XV al XIX secolo (Rome: De Luca, 1986).

AMANDRY AND HANSEN 2010: Pierre Amandry and Erik Hansen, Le Temple d’Apollon du IVe siècle (Paris: De Boccard, 2010).

AMICI 1991: Carla M. Amici, Il Foro di Cesare (Florence: Olschki, 1991).

ANDERSON 2001: Jeffrey C. Anderson, “Tiles, Books, and the ‘Church Like a Bride Adorned with Pearls and Gold,’” in Gerstel and Lauffenburger 2001, 119–41.

ANDERSON AND NISTA 1989: Maxwell L. Anderson and Leila Nista, eds., Radiance in Stone: Sculptures in Colored Marble from the Museo Nazionale Romano (Rome: De Luca, 1989).

ANDRÉ 1949: Jacques André, Étude sur les termes de couleurs dans la lingue latine (Paris: C. Klincksieck, 1949).

ANDRÉ-SALVINI 1999: Béatrice André-Salvini, “L’idéologie des pierres en Mésopotamie," in Cornaline et pierres précieuses: La Méditerranée, de lAntiquité à l’lslam: Actes du colloque organisé au Musée du Louvre les 24–25 novembre 1995, ed. Annie Caubet (Paris: Documentation française, 1999), 391, 373–400.

ANDREOU 1988: Andreas Andreou, “Griechische Wanddekorationen” (PhD diss., Johannes Gutenberg-Universität, 1988).

ANGELELLI 2004: Claudia Angelelli, “Sectilia pavimenta minora e/o inediti della Villa di Domiziano,” in Studi e ricerche sul patrimonio archeologico del Parco Nazionale del Circeo, ed. Valentina Livi and Roberto Righi (Sabaudia: Corpo Forestale, 2004), 83–95.

ANGLIKER 2019: Erica M. Angliker, “Worship and Stones on the Cycladic Islands: A Case Study of the Aniconic Cult of Apollo and Zeus,” in Worshipping and Stones, ed. Bernard Gilhooly, Niamh Kelly, Sol Mallía-Guest, and A. David Newell (Leiden: Sidestone, 2019).

ANGUISSOLA 2002: Anna Anguissola, “Note alla legislazione su spoglio e reimpiego di materiali da costruzione ed arredi architettonici, I sec. a.C.–VI sec. d.C.,” in Senso delle rovine e riuso dell’antico, ed. Walter Cupperi (Pisa: Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa, 2002), 13–30.

ANTONIADES 1907–9: Eugenios M. Antoniades, ’´Eκφρασις τῆς Ἁγίας Σοφίας, 3 vols. (Athens: Teubner, 1907–9).

ANTONOPOULOU 2015: Theodora Antonopoulou, “Philagathos Kerameus and Emperor Leo VI: On a Model of the Ecphrasis of the Cappella Palatina in Palermo,” Νέα Ῥώμη 12 (2015): 115–27.

APOLLONI GHETTI 1977: Fabrizo M. Apolloni Ghetti, “Santi Ghetti Scalpellino e Imprenditore,” L’urbe 40, nos. 3–4 (1977): 22–39.

ARASSE 1999: Daniel Arasse, L’annonciation italienne: Une histoire de perspective (Paris: Hazan, 1999).

ARDUINI 1995: Francesco Arduini, “Due inediti paragoni,” Labyrinthos 14, nos. 27–28 (1995): 203–17.

ARGOUD ET AL. 1980: Gilbert Argoud, Olivier Callot, and Bruno Helly, Une résidence byzantine “L’huilerie” (Paris: E. de Boccard, 1980).

ARMANI AND PIANA 1984: Emanuele Armani and Mario Piana, “Primo inventario degli intonaci e delle decorazioni esterne dell’architettura veneziana,” Ricerche di Storia dell’Arte 9, no. 24 (1984): 44–54.

ARSLAN 1970: Edoardo Arslan, Venezia gotica. L’architettura civile gotica veneziana (Milan: Electa, 1970).

ARUZ AND WALLENFELS 2003: Joan Aruz and Ronald Wallenfels, eds., Art of the First Cities: The Third Millennium B.C. from the Mediterranean to the Indus (New York/New Haven: Metropolitan Museum of Art and Yale University Press, 2003).

ARUZ ET AL. 2013: Joan Aruz, Sarah B. Graff, and Yelena Rakic, eds., Cultures in Contact: From Mesopotamia to the Mediterranean in the Second Millennium B.C. (New York/New Haven: Metropolitan Museum of Art and Yale University Press, 2013), 170–79.

ASCHE 1978: Sigfried Asche, Balthasar Permoser: Leben und Werk (Berlin: Deutscher Verlag für Kunstwissenschaft, 1978).

ASEMAKOPOULOU-ATZAKA 1980: Panagiota Asemakopoulou-Atzaka, Ἡ τεχνική opus sectile στὴν ἐντοιχία διακόσμηση (Thessaloniki: Kentron Vyzantinon Ereunon, 1980).

ASGARI 1992: Nusin Asgari, “Observations on Two Types of Quarry-Items from Proconnesus: Column-Shafts and Column-Bases,” in Ancient Stones: Quarrying, Trade and Provenance, ed. Marc Waelkens, Norman Herz, and Luc Moens (Leuven: Leuven University Press, 1992), 73–80.

ASGARI 1995: Nusin Asgari, “The Proconnesian Production of Architectural Elements in Late Antiquity, Based on Evidence from the Marble Quarries,” in Constantinople and Its Hinterland, ed. Cyril Mango, Gilbert Dagron, and Geoffrey Greatrex (Aldershot: Variorum, 1995), 263–88.

ASHBY AND LUGLI 1932: Thomas Ashby and Giuseppe Lugli, “La basilica di Giunio Basso sull’Esquilino,” Rivista di Archeologia Cristiana 9 (1932): 221–25.

ASMUSSEN 1986: Marianne Wirenfeldt Asmussen, “The Chapel of S. Zeno in S. Prassede in Rome: New Aspects on the Iconography,” Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 15 (1986): 67–86.

ASPEREN DE BOER 1997: R. J. van Asperen de Boer, Jan van Eyck: Two Paintings of Saint Francis Receiving the Stigmata (Philadelphia: Philadelphia Museum of Art, 1997).

ASUTAY-EFFENBERGER 2007: Neslihan Asutay-Effenberger, Die Landmauer von Konstantinopel-Istanbul: Historisch-topographische und baugeschichtliche Untersuchungen (Berlin: de Gruyter, 2007).

ASUTAY-EFFENBERGER AND EFFENBERGER 2006: Neslihan Asutay-Effenberger and Arne Effenberger, Die Porphyrsarkophage der oströmischen Kaiser. Versuch einer Bestandserfassung, Zeitbestimmung und Zuordnung (Wiesbaden: Reichert, 2006).

AUBERT AND ERISTOV 2001: Catherine Aubert and Hélène Eristov, L’habitat hellénistique de Beyrouth et son décor: Site du petit sérail (Paris: Errance, 2001).

AURIGEMMA 1997: Maria G. Aurigemma, “Note sulla diffusione del vocabolario architettonico: Francesco Patrizi,” in Le due Rome del Quattrocento: Melozzo, Antoniazzo e la cultura artistica del ‘400 romano, ed. Sergio Rossi and Stefano Valeri (Rome: Lithos, 1997), 364–79.

AURIGEMMA AND CAVALLARO 1999: Maria Giulia Aurigemma and Anna Cavallaro, Il Palazzo di Domenico della Rovere in Borgo (Rome: Istituto Poligrafico dello Stato, 1999).

AUTENRIETH 1997: Hans Peter Autenrieth, “Structures ornementales et ornements à motifs structuraux: Les appareils peints jusqu’à l’époque romane,” in Le rôle de l’ornement dans la peinture murale du Moyen Age, ed. John Ottaway (Poitiers: Universite de Poitiers Centre national de la recherche scientifique, 1997), 57–72.

AZZOLINI 1994: Lidia Azzolini, Palazzi del Quattrocento a Cremona (Cremona: Turris, 1994).

BABINGER 1956: Franz C. H. Babinger, Reliquienschacher am Osmanenhof im XV. Jahrhundert: Zugleich ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der osmanischen Goldprügung unter Mehmed II, dem Eroberer (Munich: Bayerische Akademie, 1956).

BABINGER 1961: Franz Babinger, Johannes Darius (1414–1494) Sachwalter Venedigs im Morgenland und sein griechischer Umkreis (Munich: Verlag der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1961).

BABINGER 1962: Franz Babinger, “Notes on Cyriac of Ancona and Some of His Friends,” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 25 (1962): 321–23.

BACCHELLI ET AL. 1995: Barbara Bacchelli, Mariarosaria Barbera, Rita Pasqualucci, and Lucia Saguì, “Nuove scoperte sulla provenienza dei pannelli in opus sectile vitreo della collezione Gorga,” in Atti del II colloquio dell’AISCOM, ed. Irene Bragantini and Federico Guidobaldi (Bordighera: Istituto Internazionale di Studi Liguri, 1995), 447–66.

BADHAM 2009: Sally Badham, “The Use of Sedimentary ‘Marbles’ for Church Monuments in Pre-Reformation England,” Church Archaeology 11 (2009): 1–18.

BAGATTI 1984: Bellarmino Bagatti, Gli scavi di Nazaret (Gerusalemme: Tip. dei PP. Francescani, 1984).

BALDASSARI 2012: Paola Baldassari, “Archaeological Excavations at Palazzo Valentini: A Residential Area in the Shade of the [sic] Trajan’s Forum,” in 11th International Colloquium on Ancient Mosaics, ed. Mustafa Şahin, Uludağ (Istanbul: Phoibos, 2012), 43–67.

BALDINI ET AL. 1979: Umberto Baldini, Anna Maria Giusti, and Annapaula Pampaloni Martelli, eds., La Cappella dei Principi e le pietre dure a Firenze (Milan: Electa, 1979).

BALDINI LIPPOLIS 1994: Isabella Baldini Lippolis, “Case e palazzi a Costantinopoli tra IV e VI secolo,” in Ravenna, Costantinopoli, Vicino Oriente, ed. Raffaella Farioli Campanati (Ravenna: Girasole, 1994), 279–311.

BALDINI LIPPOLIS 2001: Isabella Baldini Lippolis, La domus tardoantica: Forme e rappresentazioni dello spazio domestico nelle città del Mediterraneo (Imola: University Press Bologna, 2001).

BALDWIN 1990: Barry Baldwin, “The Date, Identity, and Career of Vitruvius,” Latomus 49, no. 2 (1990): 425–34.

BALDWIN SMITH 1956: E. Baldwin Smith, Architectural Symbolism of Imperial Rome and the Middle Ages (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1956).

BALL 1938: Sydney H. Ball, “Luminous Gems, Mythical and Real,” Scientific Monthly 47, no. 6 (1938): 496–505.

BALL 2002: Larry F. Ball, “How Did the Romans Install Revetments?” American Journal of Archaeology 106, no. 4 (2002): 551–74.

BALMELLE AND BEN ABED 2011: Abed Catherine Balmelle and Aïcha Ben Abed, “Pavements en opus sectile de Jebel Oust a effet de miroir,” in Marmoribus Vestita, ed. Olof Brandt and Philippe Pergola (Vatican City: Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana, 2011), 81–101.

BALTY 2004: Janine Balty, “L’opus sectile pariétal de la Maison aux Consoles d’Apamée,” Musiva e Sectilia 1 (2004): 159–84.

BANDMANN 1970: Günter Bandmann, “Höhle und Säule auf Darstellungen Mariens mit dem Kinde,” in Festschrift für Gert von der Osten (Cologne: DuMont Schauberg, 1970), 130–48.

BANKEL AND LIVERANI 2004: Hansgeorg Bankel and Paolo Liverani, eds., I colori del bianco: Policromia nella scultura antica (Rome: De Luca, 2004).

BARATTE ET AL. 2004: François Baratte, Neyla Ouertani, and Hassen Abdallah, “Un curieux ensemble sculpté de l’Afrique romaine: Les piliers de Meninx,” in Studi di archeologia in onore di Gustavo Traversi, ed. Manuela Fano Santi (Rome: Bretschneider, 2004), 47–62.

BARBET AND VERBANCK-PIÉRARD 2013: Alix Barbet and Annie Verbanck-Piérard, eds., La Villa Romaine de Boscoreale et ses fresques, 2 vols. (Arles: Errance, 2013).

BARBIER DE MONTAULT 1885: Xavier Barbier de Montault, Le miracle de Bolsène et le saint corporal d’Orvieto (Lyon: X. Jevain, 1885).

BARBIER DE MONTAULT 1888: Xavier Barbier de Montault, “Inventaires de Saint-Pierre de Rome, II–IV,” Revue de l’art chrétien 6 (1888): 486–87.

BARBIERI 1968: Franco Barbieri, La Basilica palladiana (Vicenza: CISA, 1968).

BARBIERI 2014: Costanza Barbieri, Le “Magnificenze” di Agostino Chigi. Collezioni e passioni antiquarie nella Villa Farnesina (Rome: Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei, 2014).

BARBIERI ET AL. 1956: Franco Barbieri, Renato Cevese, and Liciso Magagnato, Guida di Vicenza, 2nd ed. (Vicenza: Eretenia, 1956).

BARCHAM 1993: William Barcham, “Some New Documents on Federico Cornaro’s Two Chapels in Rome,” Burlington Magazine 135, no. 1089 (1993): 821–22.

BARCHAM 2001: William L. Barcham, Grand in Design: The Life and Career of Federico Cornaro, Prince of the Church, Patriarch of Venice and Patron of the Arts (Venice: Istituto Veneto, 2001).

BARGEBUHR 1956: Frederick P. Bargebuhr, “The Alhambra Palace in the Eleventh Century,” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 19 (1956): 192–258.

BARLETTA 2001: Barbara A. Barletta, The Origins of the Greek Architectural Orders (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2001).

BARLETTA 2009: Barbara A. Barletta, “The Greek Entablature and Wooden Antecedents,” in Koine: Mediterranean Studies in Honor of R. Ross Holloway, ed. Derek B. Counts and Anthony S. Tuck (Oxford: Oxbow, 2009), 153–65.

BARLETTI 2011: Emanuele Barletti, ed. Giovan Antonio Dosio da San Gimignano: Architetto e scultor fiorentino tra Roma, Firenze e Napoli (Florence: Edifir, 2011).

BAROCCHI 2001: Paola Barocchi, “Die Wettstreit zwischen Malerei und Skulptur: Benedetto Varchi und Vincenzo Borghini,” in Ars et scriptura, ed. Hannah Baader, Ulrich Müller Hofstede, Kristine Patz, and Nicola Suthor (Berlin: Gebr. Mann, 2001), 93–106.

BARRAL I ALTET 1985: Xavier Barral i Altet, Les mosaïques de pavement médiévales de Venise, Murano, Torcello (Paris: Picard, 1985).

BARRAL I ALTET 1987: Xavier Barral i Altet, “Poésie et iconographie: Un pavement du XIIe siècle décrit par Baudri de Bourgueil,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 41 (1987): 55–70.

BARROERO 1983: Liliana Barroero, ed., Via dei Fori Imperiali. La zona archeologica di Roma: Urbanistica, beni artistici e politica culturale (Venice: Marsilio, 1983).

BARRY (FORTHCOMING): Fabio Barry, “Santa Maria dei Miracoli (1481–89), the Immaculate Conception, and the Architectural Imaginary of Pietro Lombardo” (forthcoming).

BARRY 1995: Fabio Barry, “‘I marmi loquaci’: Painting in Stone,” Daidalos 56 (1995): 106–21.

BARRY 1999: Fabio Barry, “‘Pray to thy Father which is in secret’: The Tradition of Coretti, Romitorii and Lanfranco’s Hermit Cycle at the Palazzo Farnese,” in Barocke Inszenierung, ed. Joseph Imorde, Fritz Neumeyer, and Tristan Weddigen (Emsdetten: Imorde, 1999), 191–221.

BARRY 2002: Fabio Barry, “Lux and Lumen: Real and Represented Light in Baroque Architecture,” Kritische Berichte 4 (2002): 22–37.

BARRY 2004A: Fabio Barry, review of De Nuccio and Ungaro 2002, Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians 63, no. 3 (2004): 378–80.

BARRY 2004B: Fabio Barry, “New Documents on the Decoration of Bernini’s Fonseca Chapel,” Burlington Magazine 146, no. 1215 (2004): 396–99.

BARRY 2007: Fabio Barry, “Walking on Water: Cosmic Floors in Antiquity and the Middle Ages,” Art Bulletin 89, no. 4 (2007): 627–57.

BARRY 2009: Fabio Barry, “Sculpture in Painting/Painting in Sculpture: c. 1485–c. 1660,” in Sculpture in Painting, ed. Penelope Curtis (Leeds: Henry Moore Foundation, 2009), 13–19.

BARRY 2010: Fabio Barry, “Disiecta Membra: Ranieri Zeno, the Imitation of Constantinople, the Spolia Style, and Justice at San Marco,” in San Marco, Byzantium, and the Myths of Venice, ed. Henry Maguire and Robert Nelson (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2010), 7–62.

BARRY 2011A: Fabio Barry, “A Whiter Shade of Pale: Relative and Absolute White in Roman Sculpture and Architecture,” in Revival and Invention: Sculpture through Its Material Histories, ed. Sébastien Clerbois and Martina Droth (Oxford: Peter Lang, 2011), 31–62.

BARRY 2011B: Fabio Barry, “The ‘Mouth of Truth’ and the Forum Boarium: Oceanus, Hercules, and Hadrian,” Art Bulletin 93, no. 1 (2011): 7–37.

BARRY 2016: Fabio Barry, “Im/material Bernini,” in Material Bernini, ed. Evonne Levy and Carolina Mangone (Abingdon: Routledge, 2016), 39–67.

BARRY 2017: Fabio Barry, “‘Painting in Stone’: Early Modern Experiments in a Metamedium,” Art Bulletin 99, no. 3 (2017): 30–61.

BARRY 2019A: Fabio Barry, “Between All’antica and Acheiropoieton: The Cappella Gregoriana in the Ekphraseis of Lorenzo Frizolio and Ascanio Valentino (1582, 1583),” in Chapels in Roman Churches of the Cinquecento and Seicento: Form, Function, Meaning, ed. Chiara Franceschini, Steven F. Ostrow, and Patrizia Tosini (Milan: Officina Libraria, 2019).

BARRY 2019B: Fabio Barry, “‘Perché vorrebbe uscire dall’ordinario’: Architecture and the Paragone in Virgilio Spada’s Chapel Designs for Sant’Andrea della Valle (1630–34, 1662),” in I colori del marmo, ed. Cristiano Giometti and Cinzia M. Sicca (Pisa: University of Pisa, 2019).

BARRY AND GWYNNE (FORTHCOMING): Fabio Barry and Paul Gwynne, Ars Artem Invocat: Architecture and Poetry in Early Modern Rome (forthcoming).

BARSANTI 1989: Claudia Barsanti, “L’esportazione di marmi dal Proconneso nelle regioni pontiche durante il IV–VI secolo,” Rivista dell’Istituto Nazionale d’Archeologia e Storia dell’Arte 12 (1989): 91–220.

BARSANTI 1996: Claudia Barsanti, “Il pavimento medievale del duomo di Osimo,” Atti del III colloquio dell’AISCOM, ed. Federico Guidobaldi and Alessandra Guiglia Guidobaldi (Bordighera: Istituto Internazionale di Studi Liguri, 1996), 445–55.

BARSANTI 2012: Claudia Barsanti, “The Marble Floor of St. John Studius in Constantinople: A Neglected Masterpiece,” in 11th International Colloquium on Ancient Mosaics, ed. Mustafa Şahin (Istanbul: Phoibos, 2012), 87–98.

BARTOLI 1963: Alfonso Bartoli, Curia Senatus: Lo scavo e il restauro (Rome: Instituto di Studi Romani, 1963).

BARTUSIS 1995: Mark C. Bartusis, “The Functions of Archaizing in Byzantium,” Byzantinoslavica 56, no. 2 (1995): 271–78.

BASILE 1991: Antonella Basile, “Nota sul restauro del pannello in opus sectile dalla Basilica di Giunio Basso con biga e fazioni del circo,” Bollettino di Archeologia 7 (1991): 95–97.

BASTET 1971: Frédéric L. Bastet, “Domus Transitoria I,” Bulletin antieke beschaving 46 (1971): 144–72.

BASTET 1972: Frédéric L. Bastet, “Domus Transitoria II,” Bulletin antieke beschaving 47 (1972): 61–87.

BATTILOTTI 1991: Donata Battilotti, “Piazza Contarena a Udine. Uno spazio veneziano per la Serenissima,” in La Piazza, la chiesa, il parco: Saggi di storia dell’architettura (XV–XIX secolo), ed. Manfredo Tafuri (Milan: Electa, 1991), 9–55.

BAUER 2001: Franz Alto Bauer, “Beatitudo Temporum. Die Gegenwart der Vergangenheit im Stadtbild des spätantiken Rom,” in Epochenwandel?: Kunst und Kultur zwischen Antike und Mittelalter, ed. Franz Alto Bauer and Norbert Zimmermann (Mainz am Rhein: Philipp von Zabern, 2001), 75–94.

BAXANDALL 1971: Michael Baxandall, Giotto and the Orators: Humanist Observers of Painting in Italy and the Discovery of Pictorial Composition 1350–1450 (Oxford: Clarendon, 1971).

BAXANDALL 1972: Michael Baxandall, Painting and Experience in Fifteenth Century Italy: A Primer in the Social History of Pictorial Style (Oxford: Clarendon, 1972), 36.

BAZZOTTI 2006: Ugo Bazzotti, “La chiesa di Santa Maria della Vittoria e la pala di Andrea Mantegna,” in Signorini 2006, 206–7.

BAZZOTTI ET AL. 2009: Guido Bazzotti, Stefano L’Occaso, and Francesca Vischi, eds., Facciate dipinte nella Mantova di Andrea Mantegna (Milan: Skira, 2009).

BEAGON 1992: Mary Beagon, Roman Nature: The Thought of Pliny the Elder (Oxford: Clarendon, 1992).

BECATTI 1948A: Giovanni Becatti, “Case ostiensi del tardo impero—I,” Bollettino d’arte 33, no. 2 (1948): 102–28.

BECATTI 1948B: Giovanni Becatti, “Case ostiensi del tardo impero—II,” Bollettino d’arte 33, no. 3 (1948): 197–224.

BECATTI 1961: Giovanni Becatti, “Incrostazione,” in Enciclopedia dell’arte antica classica e orientale (Rome: Istituto Poligrafico dello Stato, 1961), 130–33.

BECATTI 1969: Giovanni Becatti, Edificio con opus sectile fuori Porta Marina (Rome: Istituto Poligrafico dello Stato, 1969).

BECK 2012: Thomas E. Beck, “Gardens as a ‘Third Nature’: The Ancient Roots of a Renaissance Idea,̵ Studies in the History of Gardens and Designed Landscapes 22, no. 4 (2012): 327–34.

BECKMAN 2002: Gary Beckman, “‘My Sun-God’: Reflections of Mesopotamian Conceptions of Kingship among the Hittites,” in Ideologies as Intercultural Phenomena, ed. Antonio Panaino and Giovanni Pettinato (Milan: Università di Bologna, 2002), 15–21.

BEGGIAO 1978: Diego Beggiao, La visita pastorale di Clemente VIII (1592–1600): Aspetti di riforma post-Tridentina a Roma (Rome: Pontificia Università Lateranense, 1978).

BEGHELLI 2011: Michelle Beghelli, “La basilica di San Giulio, la chiesa di San Lorenzo e la cristianizzazione della zona del Cusio: Fonti letterarie e archeologiche,” in Esglésies rurals a Catalunya entre l’Antiguitat i l’Edat Mitjana (segles V–X): Taula rodona, Esparreguera-Montserrat, 25–27 d’Octubre de 2007, ed. Oriol Achón (Bologna: BraDypUS, 2011), 161–76.

BEHNE 1912: Adolf Behne, Der Inkrustationsstil in Toscana (Berlin: Ebering, 1912).

BEJARANO OSORIO 2002: Ana María Bejarano Osorio, “Una ampolla de vidrio decorada con la planta topográfica de la ciudad de Puteoli,” Mérida, excavaciones arqueológicas 8 (2002): 513–32.

BELLESI 1998: Sandro Bellesi, Stefano della Bella: Otto dipinti su pietra paesina (Florence: Falciani, 1998).

BELLI 1996: Gianluca Belli, “Forma e naturalità nel bugnato fiorentino del Quattrocento,” Quaderni del Palazzo Te 4 (1996): 9–36.

BELLUZZI 1998: Amedeo Belluzzi, Palazzo Te a Mantova (Modena: Panini, 1998).

BELOTTI 1940: Bortolo Belotti, Storia di Bergamo e dei bergamaschi, 2 vols. (Milan: Ceschina, 1940).

BELTING 1962: Hans Belting, “Studien zum Beneventanischen Hof im 8. Jahrhundert,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 16 (1962): 141–93.

BELTING 1984: Hans Belting, “Das Aachener Münster im 19. Jahrhundert: Zur ersten Krise des Denkmal-Konzepts,” Wallraf-Richartz-Jahrbuch 45 (1984): 257–90.

BELTING ET AL. 1978: Hans Belting, Cyril Mango, and Doula Mouriki, The Mosaics and Frescoes of St. Mary Pammakaristos (Fethiye Camii) at Istanbul (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1978).

BELTRAMI 1900: Luca Beltrami, La “Ca del Duca” sul Canal Grande ed altre reminiscenze sforzesche in Venezia (Milan: U. Allegretti, 1900).

BENESOVSKÁ AND HLOBIL 1999: Klára Benesovská and Ivo Hlobil, Peter Parler and St. Vitus’s Cathedral 1356–1399 (Prague: Prague Castle Administration, 1999).

BENJAMIN 2003: Walter Benjamin, The Origin of German Tragic Drama (London: Verso, 2003).

BENTINI AND BORELLA 2002: Jadranka Bentini and Marco Borella, eds., Il Castello Estense (Viterbo: BetaGamma, 2002).

BENTIVOGLIO 1987: Enzo Bentivoglio, “La presenza di Baldassare Peruzzi nei lavori della casa di Blosio Palladio,” in Baldassare Peruzzi: Pittura, scena e architettura nel Cinquecento, ed. Maria Luisa Madonna and Marcello Fagiolo (Rome: Enciclopedia Italiana, 1987), 193–204.

BENTIVOGLIO 1994: Enzo Bentivoglio, “Due libri di patenti dei ‘Maestri di strade’ di Roma degli anni 1641–45 e 1646–54. I Mss no 131 e no 142 dell’Archivio Doria Pamphili (II),” Quaderni PAU IV.8, 2, no. 2 (1994): 11–62.

BENZI AND VINCENTI MONTANARO 1997: Fabio Benzi and Caroline Vincenti Montanaro, Palazzi di Roma (Venice: Arsenale, 1997).

BERETTA 2009: Marco Beretta, The Alchemy of Glass: Counterfeit, Imitation, and Transmutation in Ancient Glassmaking (Sagamore Beach, MA: Science History, 2009).

BERGMANN 1995: Bettina Bergmann, “Greek Masterpieces and Roman Recreative Fictions,” Harvard Studies in Classical Philology, Greece in Rome: Influence, Integration, Resistance 97 (1995): 79–120.

BERGMANN 2002: Bettina Bergmann, “Art and Nature in the Villa at Oplontis,” Journal of Roman Archaeology, ed. C. Stein and J. H. Humphrey, supp. ser. no. 47 (2002): 87–120.

BERNARD 1996: Paul Bernard, “III. L’Aornos bactrien et l’Aornos indien. Philostrate et Taxila: Géographie, mythe et réalité,” Topoi 6, no. 2 (1996): 475–530.

BERNARD 2010: Seth G. Bernard, “Pentelic Marble in Architecture at Rome and the Republican Marble Trade,” Journal of Roman Archaeology 2, no. 1 (2010): 35–54.

BERNARDINI ET AL. 1991: Virginia Bernardini, Andreina Draghi, and Guia Verdesi, SS. Domenico e Sisto (Rome: Palombi, 1991).

BERRA 1999: Giacomo Berra, “Immagini casuali, figure nascoste e natura antropomorfica nell’immaginario artistico rinascimentale,” Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Instituts in Florenz 43, nos. 2/3 (1999): 358–419.

BERRANGER 1983: Danièle Berranger, “Le relief inscrit en l’honneur des Nymphes dans les carrieres de Paros,” Revue des études anciennes 85, nos. 3–4 (1983): 235–60.

BERTELLI 1992: Fabio Bertelli, “Metodo storico alla prova nella ricostruzione del paramento lapideo dell’abside di San Vitale,” OPD Restauro 4 (1992): 216–29.

BERTINI CALOSSO 1953: Achille Bertini Calosso, “Gli affreschi del Pintoricchio nel Duomo di Spoleto,” Rivista dell’Istituto Nazionale d’Archeologia e Storia dell’Arte 2 (1953): 303–28.

BETANCOURT ET AL. 1979: Philip P. Betancourt, Thomas K. Gaisser, Eugene Koss, Robert F. Lyon, Frederick R. Matson, Steven Montgomery, George H. Myer, and Charles P. Swann, Vasilike Ware: An Early Bronze Age Pottery Style in Crete: Results of the Philadelphia Vasilike Ware Project (Göteborg: Paul Åström, 1979).

BETORI AND MARI 2005: Alessandro Betori and Zaccaria Mari, “Sectilia Pavimenta di Villa Adriana: Un primo aggiornamento a dieci anni dal Corpus,” in Atti del X colloquio dell’AISCOM, ed. Claudia Angelelli (Tivoli: Scripta Manent, 2005), 777–92.

BETTINI 2001: Sergio Bettini, “‘Opus tectorium,’ ‘opus albarium’ ‘gypsum’: Note sullo stucco romano tratte dalle fonti antiche,” in L’arte dello stucco in Friuli nei secoli XVII–XVIII, ed. Giuseppe Bergamini and Paolo Goi (Udine: Udine Musei, 2001), 75–86.

BETTINI 2010: Sergio Bettini, “In biblioteca: Sisto IV, il Platina e l’architettura dipinta nell’affresco di Melozzo da Forlì,” Saggi e memorie di storia dell’arte 34 (2010): 55–66.

BEVAN 2007: Andrew Bevan, Stone Vessels and Values in the Bronze Age Mediterranean (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007).

BEVILACQUA 1993: Mario Bevilacqua, Santa Caterina da Siena a Magnanapoli: Arte e storia di una comunità religiosa romana nell’età della Controriforma (Rome: Gangemi, 1993).

BEZERRA DE MENESES 1970: Ulpiano T. Bezerra de Meneses, “Les peintures,” in Bruneau 1970, 151–93.

BIANCHI 2000: Fulvia Bianchi, “Domus delle Sette Sale. L’opus sectile parietale dell’aula basilicale, studi preliminari,” in Atti del VI colloquio dell’AISCOM (Ravenna: Girasole, 2000), 351–60.

BIANCO 1992: Ludmilla Bianco, Le pietre mirabili: Magia e scienza nei lapidari greci (Palermo: Sellerio, 1992).

BIASIOTTI 1915: Giovanni Biasiotti, “La Basilica di S. Maria Maggiore di Roma prima delle innovazioni del secolo XVI,” Mélanges d’archéologie et d’histoire de l’École française de Rome 35 (1915): 15–40.

BIETAK 2013: Manfred Bietak, “The Impact of Minoan Art on Egypt and the Levant: A Glimpse of Palatial Art from the Naval Base of Peru-Nefer at Avaris,” in Aruz et al. 2013, 188–99.

BIETAK ET AL. 2012/13: Manfred Bietak, Constance von Rüden, Johannes Becker, Johannes Jungfleisch, Lyvia Morgan, and Erico Peintner, “Preliminary Report of the Tell El-Dabca Wall Painting Project—Season 2011/2012,” Egypt and the Levant 22/23 (2012/13): 127–43.

BINGÖL 1997: Orhan Bingöl, Malerei und Mosaik der Antike in der Türkei (Mainz: Zabern, 1997).

BINSKI 1995: Paul Binski, Westminster Abbey and the Plantagenets: Kingship and the Representation of Power, 1200–1400 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1995).

BISCARO 1899A: Gerolamo Biscaro, “Note storico-artistiche sulla Cattedrale di Treviso II. La Cappella del Santissimo,” Nuovo Archivio Veneto 18 (1899): 179–97.

BISCARO 1899B: Gerolamo Biscaro, “La tomba di Pietro di Dante a Treviso,” L’arte 2 (1899): 417–31.

BISCONTI 1996: Fabrizio Bisconti, “Considerazioni iconologiche sulla decorazione musiva dei cosidetti ‘oratori’ di Aquileia,” in Atti del III colloquio dell’AISCOM, ed. Federico Guidobaldi and Alessandra Guiglia Guidobaldi (Bordighera: Istituto Internazionale di Studi Liguri, 1996), 273–86.

BITTERER 2013: Tobias Bitterer, “Marmorverkleidung stadtrömischer Architektur. Öffentliche Bauten aus dem 1. Jahrhundert v. Chr. bis 7. Jahrhundert n. Chr.” (PhD diss., Ludwig-Maximilians-Universität, 2013).

BLACK 2001: Jeremy Black, “Amethysts,” Iraq 63 (2001): 183–86.

BLACKMAN AND GREWE 2001: Deane R. Blackman and Klaus Grewe, “Excursus on Calx,” in Essays on Frontinus’ De Aquis Urbis Romae, ed. Deane R. Blackman and A. Trevor Hodge (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2001), 109–15.

BLACKWELL 2014: Nicholas G. Blackwell, “Making the Lion Gate Relief at Mycenae: Tool Marks and Foreign Influence,” American Journal of Archaeology 118 (2014): 451–88.

BLAIR 1991: John Blair, “Purbeck Marble,” in English Medieval Industries: Craftsmen, Techniques, Products, ed. John Blair and Nigel Ramsay (London: Hambledon, 1991), 41–56.

BLAKE 1993: Peter Blake, No Place Like Utopia: Modern Architecture and the Company We Kept (New York: Knopf, 1993).

BLAKOLMER 1997: Fritz Blakolmer, “Minoan Wall-Painting: The Transformation of a Craft into an Art Form,” in TEXNH: Craftsmen, Craftswomen and Craftsmanship in the Aegean Bronze Age: Proceedings of the 6th International Aegean Conference: 6e Rencontre Égéenne Internationale, Philadelphia, Temple University (18–21 April 1996), ed. Robert Laffineur and Philip P. Betancourt (Aegeum: Annales d’archéologie égéenne de l’Université de Liège, 1997), 95–105.

BLEGEN AND RAWSON 1966: Carl W. Blegen and Marion Rawson, The Palace of Nestor at Pylos in Western Messenia, vol. 1, The Buildings and Their Contents (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1966).

BLOCH 1945: Herbert Bloch, “A New Document of the Last Pagan Revival in the West,” Harvard Theological Review 38 (1945): 199–201.

BLOCH 1986: Herbert Bloch, Monte Cassino in the Middle Ages, 3 vols. (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1986).

BOARDMAN 1967: John Boardman, “Water in the Parthenon?,” Gymnasium 74 (1967): 508–9.

BOARDMAN 1978: John Boardman, Greek Sculpture, the Archaic Period: A Handbook (New York: Oxford University Press, 1978).

BOARDMAN 1999: John Boardman, The Greeks Overseas: Their Early Colonies and Trade, 4th ed. (London: Thames & Hudson, 1999).

BÖCKMANN 2005: Barbara Böckmann, “Il San Sebastiano di Leon Battista Alberti a Mantova. Progetto originale e modifiche successive,” Arte Lombarda, 145, no. 3 (2005): 61–73.

BODENSTEDT 1944: Mary Immaculate Bodenstedt, The Vita Christi of Ludolphus the Carthusian (Washington, DC: Catholic University Press, 1944).

BODI 1991: Daniel Bodi, The Book of Ezekiel and the Poem of Erra (Freiburg/Göttingen: Freiburg Universitätsverlag and Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1991).

BODNAR 1973: Edward W. Bodnar, “A Quarry Relief on the Island of Paros,” Archaeology 26, no. 4 (1973): 270–77.

BOEHMER 1990: Rainer M. Boehmer, “Zur Funktion des Steinstifttempels in Uruk nach Befunden der Kampage 39,” Baghdader Mitteilungen 21 (1990): 49–66.

BOIN 2013: Douglas Boin, Ostia in Late Antiquity (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2013).

BOLLAND 2000: Andrea Bolland, “Desiderio and Diletto: Vision, Touch, and the Poetics of Bernini’s Apollo and Daphne,” Art Bulletin 82, no. 2 (2000): 318–22.

BOLMAN 2006: Elisabeth S. Bolman, “Late Antique Aesthetics, Chromophobia, and the Red Monastery, Sohag, Egypt,” Eastern Christian Art 3 (2006): 1–24.

BOLZAN 1976: J. E. Bolzan, “Chemical Combination According to Aristotle,” Ambix 23, no. 3 (1976): 134–44.

BOMBI ET AL. 1988: Giorgio Bombi, Marisa Laveroni, and Piero Lucca eds., La biscia e l’aquila. Il castello di Vigevano: Una lettura storicoartistica (Piacenza: Cassa di risparmio di Piacenza e Vigevano, 1988).

BONA CASTELLOTTI 2000: Marco Bona Castellotti, ed., Pietra dipinta: Tesori nascosti del ‘500 e del ‘600 da una collezione privata milanese (Milan: Motta, 2000).

BONACASA 1984–85: Nicola Bonacasa, “Un inedito di Achille Adriani sulla tomba di Alessandro,” in Giornate di studio in onore di Achille Adriani, ed. Sandro Stucchi and Margherita Bonanno Aravantinos (Rome: Bretschneider, 1984–85), 5–19.

BONAMICI 1989: Marisa Bonamici, “Il marmo lunense in epoca preromana,” in Il marmo nella civiltà romana: La produzione e il commercio, ed. Enrico Dolci (Carrara: Internazionale marmi e macchine, 1989), 83–114.

BONAMICI 1991: Marisa Bonamici, “Nuovi monumenti di marmo nell’ Etruria settentrionale,” Archeologia Classica 43 (1991): 795–817.

BONANNI 1998: Alessandro Bonanni, “Interraso Marmore (Plin. NH 35, 2): Esempi della tecnica decorativa a intarsio in età romana,” in Marmi Antichi II. Cave e tecnica di lavorazione. Provenienze e distribuzione, ed. Patrizio Pensabene (Rome: Bretschneider, 1998), 259–92.

BONNER 1941: Campbell Bonner, “Desired Haven,” Harvard Theological Review 34, no. 1 (1941): 49–67.

BONY 1990: Jean Bony, “The Stonework Planning of the First Durham Master,” in Medieval Architecture and Its Intellectual Context: Studies in Honour of Peter Kidson, ed. Eric C. Fernie and Paul Crossley (London: Hambledon, 1990), 19–34.

BORA 1981: Giulio Bora, ed., Santa Maria della Passione e il Conservatorio Giuseppe Verdi di Milano (Milan: Silvana, 1981).

BORBEIN 1973: Adolf H. Borbein, “Die griechische Statue des 4. Jahrhunderts v. Chr. Formanalytische Untersuchungen zur Kunst der Nachklassik. Habilitationsschrift Marburg 1972/73,” Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 88 (1973): 43–212.

BORGHINI 1990: Gabriele Borghini, ed., Marmi Antichi (Rome: De Luca, 1990).

BORLINI 1963: Giampiero Borlini, “The Façade of the Certosa in Pavia,” Art Bulletin 45, no. 4 (1963): 323–36.

BORNERT 1966: René Bornert, Les commentaires Byzantins de la divine liturgie: Du VIIe au XVe siècle (Paris: Institut français d’études byzantines, 1966).

BORREL 1883: E. -L. Borrel, “Étude sur l’Homélie préchée par Saint Avit, au commencement du VIe siècle, dans la basilique de Saint-Pierre de Moutiers en Tarentaise (Savoie), à l’occasion de sa consécration,” Bulletin du Comité des travaux historiques et scientifiques (1883): 46–55.

BORSI 1985: Stefano Borsi, Giuliano da Sangallo: I disegni di architettura e dell’antico (Rome: Officina, 1985): 169–73.

BORSOOK 1990: Eve Borsook, Messages in Mosaic: The Royal Programmes of Norman Sicily (1130–1187) (Oxford: Clarendon, 1990).

BORSOOK 2000: Eve Borsook, “Rhetoric or Reality: Mosaics as Expressions of a Metaphysical Idea,” Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz 44, no. 1 (2000): 2–18.

BOSKOVITS AND BROWN 2003: Miklós Boskovits and David Alan Brown, Italian Paintings of the Fifteenth Century (New York/Washington, DC: Oxford University Press and National Gallery of Art, 2003).

BOSMAN 2004: Lex Bosman, The Power of Tradition: Spolia in the Architecture of St. Peter’s in the Vatican (Hilversum: Uitgeverij Verloren, 2004).

BOSMAN 2005: Lex Bosman, “Spolia and Coloured Marble in Sepulchral Monuments in Florence, Rome, and Bosco Marengo. Designs by Dosio and Vasari,” Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Instituts in Florenz 49 (2005): 353–76.

BOSON 1914: Giustino Boson, Les métaux et les pierres dans les inscriptions assyro-babyloniennes (Munich: Akademische Buchdruckerei von F. Straub, 1914).

BOSTOCK 1995: David Bostock, “Aristotle on the Transmutation of the Elements in De Generatione et Corruptione 1.1–4,” Oxford Studies in Ancient Philosophy 13 (1995): 217–29.

BOTHMER 1987: Hans-Caspar Graf von Bothmer, “Architekturbilder im Koran; eine Prachthandschrift der Ummayyadenzeit aus dem Yemen,” Pantheon 45 (1987): 4–20.

BOULTER 1970: Patricia N. Boulter, “The Erechtheion Frieze,” Antike Plastik 10 (1970): 7–28.

BOURAS 1982: Charalambos Bouras, Nea Moni on Chios: History and Architecture, trans. David A. Hardy (Athens: Commercial Bank of Greece, 1982).

BOUSQUET 1938: Jean Bousquet, “Le temple d’Aphrodite et d’Arès a Sta Lenikà,” Bulletin de correspondence hellénique 62, no. 2 (1938): 386–408.

BOVINI 1965: Giuseppe Bovini, “Gli antichi vetri da finestra della chiesa di S. Vitale,” Felix Ravenna 91 (1965): 98–108.

BOYLE 1991: Leonard E. Boyle, “Sixtus IV and the Vatican Library,” in Rome: Tradition, Innovation and Renewal (Victoria: University of Victoria, 1991), 65–73.

BRADLEY 2004: Mark Bradley, “The Colour ‘Blush’ in Ancient Rome,” in Colour in the Ancient Mediterranean World, ed. Liza Cleland and Karen Stears (Oxford: Archaeopress, 2004), 117–21.

BRECOULAKI 2014: Harikleia Brecoulaki, “‘Precious Colours’ in Ancient Greek Polychromy and Painting: Material Aspects and Symbolic Values,” Revue archéologique 57, no. 1 (2014): 1–36.

BREM 2000: Hansjörg Brem, Das Peristylhaus 1 von Iaitas: Wand- und Bodendekorationen (Lausanne: Payot Lausanne, 2000).

BRENK 1998: Beat Brenk, “Ostia Tardoantica,” Rivista di archeologia cristiana 74 (1998): 523–33.

BRENK 1999: Beat Brenk, “La cristianizzazione della Domus dei Valerii sul Celio,” in The Transformations of Urbs Roma in Late Antiquity, ed. V. W. Harris (Portsmouth, RI: Journal of Roman Archaeology, 1999), 69–84.

BRENK 2001: Beat Brenk, “La christinatisation d’Ostie,” in Ostia: Port et porte de la Rome antique, ed. Jean-Paul Descoeudres (Geneva: Georgs, 2001), 262–71.

BRIGHTMAN 1901: Frank E. Brightman, “Byzantine Imperial Coronations,” Journal of Theological Studies 2 (1901): 359–92.

BRILL 1991/92: Robert H. Brill, “Some Thoughts on the Origin of the Chinese Word ‘Boli,’” Silk Road Art and Archaeology 2 (1991/92): 129–36.

BRILL 1999: Robert H. Brill, Chemical Analyses of Ancient Glasses, 2 vols. (Rochester, NY: Corning Museum of Glass, 1999).

BRINKMANN ET AL. 2007: Vinzenz Brinkmann, Renée Dreyfus, and Ulrike Koch-Brinkmann, eds., Gods in Colour: Polychromy in the Ancient World (Munich: Stiftung Archäologie, Glyptothek München, 2007).

BROCK 1995: Sebastian Brock, “The Scribe Reaches Harbour,” in Bosphorus, ed. Stephanos Efthymiadis, Claudia Rapp, and Dimitris Tsougarakis (Amsterdam: Hakkert, 1995), 195–202.

BROILO 2009: Federica A. Broilo, “‘Cleanses the Sins with the Water of the Pure-Flowing Font’: Fountains for Ablutions in the Byzantine Constantinopolitan Context,” Revue des études sud-est européennes 47, no. 1–4 (2009): 5–24.

BROWN 1987: Robert Brown, “The Palace of the Sun in Ovid’s Metamorphoses,” in Homo Viator: Classical Essays for John Bramble, ed. Michael Whitby, Philip Hardie, and Mary Whitby (Bristol: Bristol Classical and Bolchazy-Carducci, 1987), 211–20.

BROWN 1989–90: Clifford M. Brown, “Tullio Lombardo and Mantua: An Inlaid Marble Pavement for Isabella d’Este’s Grotta and a Marble Portal for the Studiolo,” Arte Veneta 43 (1989–90): 121–30.

BRUNEAU 1970: Philippe Bruneau, L’Îlot de la Maison des Comédiens, Exploration archéologique de Délos, no. 27 (Paris: E. de Boccard, 1970).

BRUNEAU 1988: Philippe Bruneau, “Deliaca 55. Une idée de plus sur l’inscription archaïque de la base du colosse,” Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 112 (1988): 577–82.

BRUNEAU AND DUCAT 1983: Philippe Bruneau and Jean Ducat, Guide de Délos, 3rd ed. (Paris: École française d’Athènes and E. de Boccard, 1983), 127–28.

BRUNO 1969: Vincent J. Bruno, “Antecedents to the Pompeian First Style,” American Journal of Archaeology 73 (1969): 305–17.

BRUNO 1985: Vincent J. Bruno, Hellenistic Painting Techniques: The Evidence of the Delos Fragments (Leiden: Brill, 1985).

BRUNO 2000: Matthias Bruno, “The Results of a Field Survey on Paros,” in Paria Lithos: Parian Quarries, Marble and Workshops of Sculpture, ed. Demetrius U. Schilardi, Stella Katsarou, Dora Katsonopoulou, and Carla McKinney Brenner (Athens: Demetrius U. Schilardi, 2000), 91–94.

BRUNO 2002: Matthias Bruno, “Alabaster Quarries near Hierapolis (Turkey),” in Interdisciplinary Studies on Ancient Stone, ed. Lorenzo Lazzarini (Padua: Bottega d’Erasmo, 2002), 19–24.

BRUNO ET AL. 2002: Matthias Bruno, Stefano Cancelliere, Carlo Gorgoni, Lorenzo Lazzarini, Paolo Pallante, and Patrizio Pensabene, “Provenance and Distribution of White Marbles in Temples and Public Buildings of Imperial Rome,” in Hermann et al. 2002, 289–300.

BRUTO AND VANNICOLA 1990: Maria L. Bruto and Cinzia Vannicola, “Ricostruzione e tipologia delle crustae parietali in età imperiale,” Archeologia Classica 42 (1990): 287–376.

BRZOZOWSKA 2012: Zofia Brzozowska, “The Church of Divine Wisdom or of Christ—the Incarnate Logos? Dedication of Hagia Sophia in Constantinople in the Light of Byzantine Sources,” Studia Ceranea 2 (2012): 85–96.

BUCCHERI 2014: Alessandra Buccheri, The Spectacle of Clouds, 1439–1650: Italian Art and Theatre (Farnham: Ashgate, 2014).

BUCKLOW 2009: Spike Bucklow, The Alchemy of Paint: Art, Science and Secrets from the Middle Ages (London: Marion Boyars, 2009).

BUCKTON 1984: David Buckton, ed., The Treasury of San Marco, Venice (Milan: Olivetti, 1984).

BUDDE 1997: Michael Budde, Altare Portatile: Kompendium der Tragaltäre des Mittelalters, 600–1600 (Werne an der Lippe: Budde, 1997).

BUDETTA 1987: Tommasina Budetta, “Attivita dell’ufficio scavi: 1985–1986,” Rivista di Studi Pompeiani 1 (1987): 194, 196–99.

BUGINI ET AL. 2002: R. Bugini, L. Folli, and C. Ferrario, “A Glossary of Some Coloured Marbles—Comparison between Ancient and Modern Terms,” in Interdisciplinary Studies on Ancient Stone, ed. Lorenzo Lazzarini (Padua: Bottega d’Erasmo, 2002), 177–82.

BÜHLER 1973: Hans-Peter Bühler, Antike Gefässe aus Edelsteinen (Mainz: Zabern, 1973).

BÜHRER-THIERRY 2004: Geneviève Bührer-Thierry, “Lumière et pouvoir dans le haut Moyen Âge occidental: Célébration du pouvoir et métaphores lumineuses,” Mélanges de l’École française de Rome. Moyen Âge 116, no. 2 (2004): 521–56.

BULARD 1908: Marcel Bulard, Peintures murales et mosaïques se Délos (Paris: Fondation Eugène Piot, 1908).

BULGARELLI 2006: Massimo Bulgarelli, “Mantova: 1470 e dintorni. Alberti, Fancelli, Mantegna,” in Leon Battista Alberti e l’architettura, ed. Massimo Bulgarelli, Arturo Calzona, Matteo Ceriana, and Francesco Paolo Fiore (Cinisello Balsamo: Silvana, 2006), 120–47.

BULGARELLI 2008: Massimo Bulgarelli, Leon Battista Alberti, 1404–1472. Architettura e storia (Milan: Electa, 2008).

BULGARELLI 2016: Massimo Bulgarelli, “Bianco e colori. Sigismondo Malatesta, Alberti, e l’architettura del Tempio Malatestiano,” Opus Incertum 2 (2016): 48–57.

BURANELLI 1987: Francesco Buranelli, ed., La tomba François di Vulci (Rome: Quasar, 1987).

BURKERT 1979: Walter Burkert, “Kynaithos, Polycrates and the Homeric Hymn to Apollo,” in Arktouros: Hellenic Studies Presented to B. M. W. Knox, ed. Glen W. Bowersock, Walter Burkert, and Michael C. J. Putnam (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1979), 53–62.

BURNETT AND SCHOFIELD 1997: Andrew Burnett and Richard V. Schofield, “The Medallions of the Basamento of the Certosa di Pavia: Sources and Influence,” Arte Lombarda 120 (1997): 5–27.

BURNETT AND SCHOFIELD 1998: Andrew Burnett and Richard V. Schofield, “An Introduction to the Portrait Medallions on the Certosa di Pavia,” in The Image of the Individual: Portraits in the Renaissance, ed. Nicholas Mann and Luke Syson (London: British Museum, 1998), 55–66.

BURNS 1971: Howard Burns, “Quattrocento Architecture and the Antique: Some Problems,” in Classical Influences on European Culture A.D. 500–1500, ed. Robert R. Bolgar (London: Cambridge University Press, 1971), 269–87.

BURNS 1984: Howard Burns, “Raffaello e ‘quell’antiqua architectura,’” in Frommel et al. 1984, 381–404.

BUTLER 1994: David Butler, “Orazio Spada and His Architects: Amateurs and Professionals in Late-Seventeenth-Century Rome,” Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians 53, no. 1 (1994): 61–79.

BUTTERS 1996: Suzanne B. Butters, The Triumph of Vulcan: Sculptor’s Tools, Porphyry, and the Prince in Ducal Florence (Florence: Olschki, 1996).

BUTZ 2009: Patricia A. Butz, “The Naxian Colossus at Delos: ‘Same Stone,’” in Asmosia VII: Proceedings of the 7th International Conference of Association for the Study of Marble and Other Stones in Antiquity, ed. Yannis Maniatis (Athens: École française d’Athènes, 2009), 77–87.

CAGIANO DE AZEVEDO 1967–68: Michelangelo Cagiano de Azevedo, “La datazione delle tarsie della Basilica di Giunio Basso,” Rendiconti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia 40 (1967–68): 151–70.

CAILLOIS 1963: Roger Caillois, “D’étranges délires de marbre,” Connaissance des arts 139 (1963): 36–43.

CALAMIOTOU ET AL. 1983: Maria Calamiotou, Μaria Siganidou, and Sophokles E. Filippakis, “X-Ray Analysis of Pigments from Pella, Greece,” Studies in Conservation 28 (1983): 117–21.

CALCAGNO 2001: Daniele Calcagno, “Il Sacro Catino specchio dell’identità genovese,” Xenia Antiqua 10 (2001): 43–112.

CALDWELL 2011: Dorigen Caldwell, “A Neglected Papal Commission in Naples Cathedral: The Tomb of Cardinal Alfonso Carafa,” Burlington Magazine 153, no. 1304 (2011): 712–17.

CALÒ 1992: Giuseppe Calò, 22 Dispacci: Da Costantinopoli al Doge Giovanni Mocenigo (Venice: Corbo e Fiore, 1992).

CALÒ MARIANI 1995: Maria Stella Calò Mariani, “Castel del Monte: La veste ornamentale,” in Federico II. Immagine e potere, ed. Maria Stella Calò Mariani and Raffaella Cassano (Venice: Marsilio, 1995), 305–12.

CALZA 1953: Guido Calza, ed., Topografia Generale (Rome: Libreria dello Stato, 1953).

CALZONA AND VOLPI GHIRARDINI 1994: Arturo Calzona and Livio Volpi Ghirardini, Il San Sebastiano di Leon Battista Alberti (Florence: Olschki, 1994).

CAMERON 1965: Averil Cameron, “Procopius and the Church of S. Sophia,” Harvard Theological Review 58, no. 1 (1965): 161–63.

CAMERON 1984: Alan Cameron, “The Pervigilium Veneris,” in La Poesia tardoantica: Tra retorica, teologia e politica (Messina: Centro di studi umanistici, 1984), 229–31.

CAMERON ET AL. 1977: M. A. S. Cameron, R. E. Jones, and S. E. Philippakis, “Scientific Analyses of Minoan Fresco Samples from Knossos,” Annual of the British School at Athens 72 (1977): 121–84.

CÄMMERER-GEORGE 1966: Monika Cämmerer-George, Die Rahmung der toskanischen Altarbilder im Trecento (Strasbourg: P. H. Heitz, 1966).

CAMPBELL THOMPSON 1938: Reginald Campbell Thompson, “A Survey of the Chemistry of Assyria in the Seventh Century B.C.,” Ambix 2, no. 1 (1938): 3–16.

CAMUS 1989: Marie-Thérèse Camus, “Capitelli e colonne dipinte. Antecedenti dell’XI secolo nella Francia dell’Ouest,” in Wiligelmo e Lanfranco nell’Europa romanica (Modena: Panini, 1989), 141–49.

CANAK-MEDIC 1981: Milka Canak-Medic, Actes du Congrès international d’études byzantines, 1976 (Athens: K. Michalas, 1981), 107–20.

CANTARELLI AND BROWN 2002: Vincenzo Cantarelli and Clifford M. Brown, “La torretta di San Nicolò del castello di San Giorgio a Mantova (circa 1395–1530). Fra ipotesi e certezze,” Quaderni del Palazzo Te 10 (2002): 79–91.

CARANDINI ET AL. 1982: Andrea Carandini, Andreina Ricci, and Mariette de Vos, The Villa of Piazza Armerina: The Image of a Roman Aristocrat at the Time of Constantine (Palermo: S. F. Flaccovio, 1982).

CARERI 1995: Giovanni Careri, Bernini: Flights of Love, the Art of Devotion, trans. Linda Lappin (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1995).

CARETTONI 1949: Gianfilippo Carettoni, “Costruzioni sotto l’angolo sud-ovest della ‘domus flavia.’ Triclinio e ninfeo occidentale,” Notizie degli scavi di antichità (1949): 48–79.

CARETTONI 1961: Gianfilippo Carettoni, “Il fregio figurato della Basilica Emilia,” Rivista dell’Istituto Nazionale d’Archeologia e Storia dell’Arte 9 (1961): 16–21.

CAREY 2003: Sorcha Carey, Pliny’s Catalogue of Culture: Art and Empire in the Natural History (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003).

CARIGNANI AND SPINOLA 1995: Andrea Carignani and Giandomenico Spinola, “Mosaici e pavimenti marmorei dai recenti scavi sul Celio,” in Atti del II colloquio dell’AISCOM (Bordighera: Istituto Internazionale di Studi Liguri, 1995), 403–14.

CARLONI 1999: Livia Carloni, “La Cappella Cornaro in Santa Maria della Vittoria: Nuove evidenze e acquisizioni sulla ‘men cattiva opera’ del Bernini,” in Gian Lorenzo Bernini. Regista del Barocco. I restauri, ed. Claudio M. Strinati and Maria Grazia Bernardini (Milan: Skira, 1999), 37–46.

CARLUCCIO 1995: Annamaria Carluccio, “Per Fenice di Colofone,” Rudiae 7 (1995): 125–28.

CARPEGGIANI 2002: Paolo Carpeggiani, “Oltre l’Alberti: Storia e trasformazioni del Sant’Andrea in Mantova,” in Architettura: Processualità e trasformazione, ed. Maurizio Caperna and Gianfranco Spagnesi (Rome: Bonsignori, 2002), 272–73.

CASANOVA 1992: Maria Letizia Casanova, Palazzo Venezia (Rome: Editalia, 1992).

CASSETTA 2011: Roberto Cassetta, “Un raro fregio figurato di I Stile dalla Casa del Naviglio (VI, 10, 11) di Pompei,” in Pittura ellenistica in Italia e in Sicilia, ed. Gioacchino Francesco La Torre and Mario Torelli (Rome: Bretschneider, 2011), 473–79.

CASTELLI 1988: Patrizia Castelli, “‘Marmi policromi e bianchi screziati’: In margine alle valutazioni estetiche del Traversari,” in Ambrogio Traversari nel VI centenario della nascita, ed. Gian Carlo Garfagnini (Florence: Olschki, 1988), 211–24.

CAUBET 1989: Annie Caubet, “Pygmalion et la statue d’ivoire,” in Architecture et poésie dans le monde grec, hommage à Georges Roux, ed. Roland Étienne, Marie-Thérèse Le Dinahet, and Marguerite Yon (Lyon: Maison de l’orient, 1989), 247–54.

CAUBET AND PIERRAT-BONNEFOIS 2005: Annie Caubet and Geneviève Pierrat-Bonnefois, eds., Faïences de l’antiquité: De L’Égypte à l’Iran (Paris/Milan: Musée du Louvre and 5 Continents, 2005).

CAUVIN ET AL. 1998: Marie-Claire Cauvin, Alain Gourgaud, Bernard Gratuze, Nicolas Arnaud, Gérard Poupeau, Jean-Louis Poidevin, and Christine Chataigner, eds., L’obsidienne au Proche et Moyen Orient: Du volcan à l’outil (Oxford: Archaeopress, 1998).

CAVARI AND DONATI 2015: Fernanda Cavari and Fulvia Donati, “Rappresentazioni e composizione delle imitazioni marmoree nella pittura di I Stile dall’etruria romana,” in Antike Malerei zwischen Lokalstil und Zeitstil, ed. Norbert Zimmermann (Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2015), 63–74.

CAVARI ET AL. 2015: Fernanda Cavari, Francesca Droghini, Marco Giamello, Cynthia Mascione, and Andrea Scala, “The Imitation of Coloured Marbles in a First Style Wall Painting from the Etruscan-Roman Town of Populonia (Li—Italy),” in Asmosia X, ed. Patrizio Pensabene and Eleonora Gasparini (Rome: Bretschneider, 2015), 55–62.

CAVAZZINI 1999: Patrizia Cavazzini, “The Ginetti Chapel at S. Andrea Della Valle,” Burlington Magazine 141, no. 1156 (1999): 401–13.

CECCHETTI 1886: Bartolomeo Cecchetti, Documenti per la storia dell’augusta ducale Basilica di San Marco in Venezia, 2 vols. (Venice: Ongania, 1886).

CECCHI GATTOLIN 1978: Enrichetta Cecchi Gattolin, “I tessellati romanici della basilica di San Savino,” in La basilica di San Savino e le origini del Romanico a Piacenza, ed. Roberto Salvini (Modena: Artioli, 1978), 115–51.

CENCI 1992: Elena Cenci, “L’antro delle ninfe. Significato ed evoluzione dall’antichità al cinquecento,” in Il giardino storico all’italiana, ed. Francesco Nuvolari (Milan: Electa, 1992), 147–53.

CERASOLI 1894: Francesco Cerasoli, “Il monumento di Paolo IV nella chiesa della Minerva,” Studi e documenti di storia e diritto 15 (1894): 131–34.

CERIANA 1996: Matteo Ceriana, “La cappella Corner nella chiesa dei Santi Apostoli a Venezia,” in All’ombra delle volte: Architettura del Quattrocento a Firenze e Venezia, ed. Massimo Bulgarelli and Matteo Ceriana (Milan: Electa, 1996), 118–22.

CERIANA 2003: Matteo Ceriana, “L’architettura e la scultura decorativa,” in Piana and Wolters 2003, 51–122.

CERRI 1998: Giovanni Cerri, “L’ideologia dei quattro elementi da Omero ai presocratici,” Aion 20 (1998): 5–58.

CHAMONARD 1922–24: Joseph Chamonard, Le Quartier du Théâtre: Étude sur l’habitation délienne à l’époque hellénistique, 2 vols. (Paris: E. de Boccard, 1922–24).

CHAMONARD 1933: Joseph Chamonard, “Fouilles de Délos (juillet–septembre 1930),” Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 57 (1933): 98–169.

CHAMOUX 1990: François Chamoux, “L’épigramme du colosse des naxiens à Delos,” Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 114 (1990): 185–86.

CHAMPLIN 1998: Edward Champlin, “God and Man in the Golden House,” in Horti Romani, ed. Maddalena Cima and Eugenio La Rocca (Rome: Bretschneider, 1998), 333–44.

CHARALAMPADIS 2003: Constantine P. Charalampadis, “The Representation of the Uncreated Light (Lux Increata) in the Byzantine Iconography of the Transfiguration of Christ,” Arte Medievale 2 (2003): 129–36.

CHATTERJEE 2017: Anuradha Chatterjee, John Ruskin and the Fabric of Architecture (Abingdon: Routledge, 2017).

CHIAPPINI DI SORIO 1986: Ileana Chiappini Di Sorio, Giovanni Bellini: Incoronazione della Vergine “Pala di Pesaro” (Venice: Arsenale, 1986).

CHIARINI 1970: Marco Chiarini, “Pittura su pietra,” Antichità Viva 9, no. 2 (1970): 29–37.

CHIELI 1995: Francesca Chieli, “Riflessi della Grecità antica e bizantina nell’architettura italiana del quattrocento,” Quasar 13–14 (1995): 119–21.

CHLOUVERAKI 2002: Stephania N. Chlouveraki, “Exploitation of Gypsum in Minoan Crete,” in Interdisciplinary Studies on Ancient Stone: Proceedings of the Sixth International Conference of the “Association for the Study of Marble and Other Stones in Antiquity,” Venice, June 15–18, 2000, ed. Lorenzo Lazzarini (Padua: Bottega d’Erasmo, 2002), 25–34.

CHLOUVERAKI 2006: Stephania N. Chlouveraki, “Gypsum in Minoan Architecture: Exploitation, Utilisation and Weathering of a Prestige Stone” (PhD diss., Institute of Archaeology, London, 2006).

CHLOUVERAKI AND LUGLI 2009: Stephania N. Chlouveraki and Stefano Lugli, “Gypsum: A Jewel in Minoan Palatial Architecture: Identification and Characterisation of Its Varieties,” in Asmosia VII. Proceedings of the 7th International Conference of Asmosia, Thassos, Greece, 25–20 September 2003, ed. Yannis Maniatis (Athens: École française d’Athènes, 2009), 657–68.

CHUVIN 1997: Pierre Chuvin, “Paul le Silentiaire et la Description de Sainte-Sophie. Eclairages historiques,” in Fayant and Chuvin 1997, 19–32.

CIANI 1974: Maria Grazia Ciani, Φαος e termini affini nella poesia greca. Introduzione a una fenomenologia della luce (Florence: Olschki, 1974).

CIFARELLI 2003: Francesco Maria Cifarelli, Il tempio di Giunone Moneta sull’acropoli di Segni: Storia, topografia e decorazione architettonica (Rome: Bretschneider, 2003).

CIMA 2000: Maddalena Cima, “Giunio Basso: La ‘basilica’ scomparsa. Il restauro delle tarsie dei Musei Capitolini,” Bollettino dei musei comunali di Roma 14 (2000): 69–90.

CIMA AND LA ROCCA 1986: Maddalena Cima and Eugenio La Rocca, eds., Le tranquille dimore degli dei: La residenza imperiale degli Horti Lamiani (Venice: Marsilio, 1986).

CINTAS 1954: Pierre Cintas, “Nouvelles recherches à Utique,” Karthago 5 (1954): 89–154.

G. W. CLARKE 2003: G. W. Clarke, Excavating and Interpreting the Governor’s Palace, Acropolis, Jebel Kahlid (Canberra: Australian Academy of the Humanities, 2003).

J. CLARKE 2003: Jacqueline Clarke, Imagery of Colour and Shining in Catullus, Propertius and Horace (New York: Peter Lang, 2003).

CLAUSS 1999: Manfred Clauss, Kaiser und Gott. Herrscherkult im römischen Reich (Stuttgart: B. G. Teubner, 1999).

CLAUSSEN 1987: Peter Cornelius Claussen, Magistri doctissimi Romani: Die römischen Marmorkünstler des Mittelalters (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1987).

CLAY 1981–82: Jenny Strauss Clay, “Immortal and Ageless Forever,” Classical Journal 77, no. 2 (1981–82): 112–18.

CLINE ET AL. 2017: Eric H. Cline, Assaf Yasur-Landau, and Andrew Koh, “The Absolute Chronology of the Middle Bronze Age Palace at Tel Kabri: Implications for Aegean-Style Wall Paintings in the Eastern Mediterranean,” Journal of Ancient Egyptian Interconnections 13 (March 2017): 43–47.

CLOSE 1969: Anthony J. Close, “Commonplace Theories of Art and Nature in Classical Antiquity and in the Renaissance,” Journal of the History of Ideas 30, no. 4 (1969): 467–86.

CLOSS 1958: A. Closs, “Die Steinbücher in kulturhistorischer Überschau,” Graz Landesmuseum Joanneum Mineralogisches Mitteilungsblatt 8 (1958): 1–34.

COARELLI 1983: Filippo Coarelli, “Architettura sacra e architettura privata nella tarda repubblica,” in Architecture et société de l’archaisme grec à la fin de la République Romaine (Paris/Rome: CNRS and École française de Rome, 1983), 191–217.

COARELLI 1985: Filippo Coarelli, Il Foro Romano. Periodo repubblicano e augusteo (Rome: Quasar, 1985).

COARELLI 1988: Filippo Coarelli, Il Foro Boario: Dalle origini alla fine della Repubblica (Rome: Quasar, 1988).

COARELLI 2016: Filippo Coarelli, I mercanti nel tempio. Delo: Culto, politica, commercio (Athens: Scuola Archeologica Italiana di Atene, 2016).

COATES-STEPHENS 2004: Robert Coates-Stephens, Porta Maggiore: Monument and Landscape (Rome: Bretschneider, 2004).

COFFIN 1979: David R. Coffin, The Villa in the Life of Renaissance Rome (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1979).

COHEN 2007: Jean-Louis Cohen, Ludwig Mies van der Rohe, 2nd ed. (Basel: Birkhäuser, 2007).

COHON 1989: Robert Cohon, “An Unpublished Fragment of Furniture from Augustan Rome,” Boreas 12 (1989): 105–9.

COHON 1990: Robert Cohon, “Pavonazzetto Sculptures of Eastern Barbarians,” Journal of Roman Archaeology 3 (1990): 264–70.

COLETTI 1935: Luigi Coletti, ed., Catalogo delle cose d’arte e di antichità d’Italia: Treviso (Rome: Libreria dello Stato, 1935).

COLINI 1944: Antonio M. Colini, Storia e topografia del Celio nell’antichità (Vatican City: Tipografia Poliglotta Vaticana, 1944).

COLLARETA 1988: Marco Collareta, “Le ‘arti sorelle.’ Teoria e pratica del ‘paragone,’” in La pittura in Italia: Il Cinquecento, ed. Giuliano Briganti (Milan: Electa, 1988), 569–80.

COLLOMB 2003: Anne-Laure Collomb, “Les traités artistiques et la peinture sur pierre (XVIe–XVIIe siècles),” Histoire de l’art 52 (2003): 111–20.

COLLOMB 2006: Anne-Laure Collomb, La Peinture sur pierre en Italie, 1530–1630 (PhD diss., Université Lumière Lyon 2, 2006).

CONCINA 1998: Ennio Concina, A History of Venetian Architecture (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).

CONCINA 2002: Ennio Concina, Le arti di Bisanzio. Secoli VI–XV (Milan: Mondadori, 2002).

CONFORTI 1993: Claudia Conforti, Giorgio Vasari architetto (Milan: Electa, 1993).

CONNELL 1988: Susan Connell, The Employment of Sculptors and Stonemasons in Venice in the Fifteenth Century (New York: Garland, 1988).

CONNOR 1999: Carolyn L. Connor, “The Epigram in the Church of Hagios Polyeuktos in Constantinople and Its Byzantine Response,” Byzantion 69, no. 2 (1999): 479–527.

CONNORS 1982: Joseph Connors, “Bernini’s S. Andrea al Quirinale: Payments and Planning,” Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians 41, no. 1 (1982): 15–37.

CONNORS 1996: Joseph Connors, “Borromini, Hagia Sophia and S. Vitale,” in Architectural Studies in Memory of Richard Krautheimer, ed. Cecil L. Striker (Mainz am Rhein: Zabern, 1996), 43–48.

CONZE 1912: Alexander Conze, ed., Altertümer von Pergamon, vol. 1.1, Stadt und Landschaft (Berlin: Georg Reimer, 1912).

COOK 2004: Erwin Cook, “Near Eastern Sources for the Palace of Alkinoos,” American Journal of Archaeology 108, no. 1 (2004): 43–77.

COOPER 1988: Frederick A. Cooper, “The Quarries of Mount Taygetos in the Peloponnesos, Greece,” in Herz and Waelkens 1988, 65–76.

COOPER 1992: Frederick A. Cooper, The Temple of Apollo Bassitas, vol. 1, The Architecture (Princeton: American School of Classical Studies at Athens, 1992).

COOPER 1995: Alix Cooper, “The Museum and the Book: the Metallotheca and the History of an Encyclopaedic Natural History in Early Modern Italy,” Journal of the History of Collections 7, no. 1 (1995): 1–24.

CORCORAN AND DELAINE 1994: Simon Corcoran and Janet DeLaine, “The Unit Measurement of Marble in Diocletian’s Prices Edict,” Journal of Roman Archaeology 7 (1994): 263–88.

CORDEZ 2013: Philippe Cordez, “Les marbres de Giotto astrologie et naturalisme à la Chapelle Scrovegni,” Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz 55 (2013): 8–25.

CORMACK 1969: Robin Cormack, “The Mosaic Decoration of S. Demetrios, Thessaloniki: A Re-Examination in the Light of the Drawings of W. S. George,” Annual of the British School at Athens 64 (1969): 17–52.

CORMACK 1981: Robin Cormack, “Interpreting the Mosaics of S. Sophia at Istanbul,” Art History 4 (1981): 131–49.

CORMACK 1985A: Robin Cormack, The Church of Saint Demetrios: The Watercolours and Drawings of W. S. George (Thessaloniki: Demos Thessalonikes, 1985).

CORMACK 1985B: Robin Cormack, Writing in Gold: Byzantine Society and Its Icons (London: George Philip, 1985).

CORMACK AND HAWKINS 1977: Robin Cormack and Ernest J. W. Hawkins, “The Mosaics of St. Sophia at Instanbul: The Rooms above the Southwest Vestibule and Ramp,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 31 (1977): 175–251.

CORNELISON 2005: Sally J. Cornelison, “When an Image Is a Relic: The St. Zenobius Panel from Florence Cathedral,” in Images, Relics, and Devotional Practices in Medieval and Renaissance Italy, ed. Sally J. Cornelison and Scott B. Montgomery (Tempe, AZ: Medieval and Renaissance Texts and Studies, 2005), 95–113.

CORNELIUS 1930: Roberta D. Cornelius, The Figurative Castle: A Study in the Medieval Allegory of the Edifice with Especial Reference to Religious Writings (Bryn Mawr, PA: Bryn Mawr College, 1930).

CORSUCCI ET AL. 1983: Sergio Corsucci, Mauro Dalzocchio, and Leonardo Pedini, “Nuove Acquisizioni sulla fabbrica del Battistero di S. Giovanni in Firenze,” in Storia e restauro dell’architettura: Aggiornamenti e prospettive, ed. Gianfranco Spagnesi (Rome: Centro di Studi per la Storia dell’Architettura, 1983), 55–61.

COULTON 1982: J. J. Coulton, Greek Architects at Work: Problems of Structure and Design, 2nd ed. (London: Granada, 1982).

COURBIN 1974: Paul Courbin, “L’inscription du colosse naxien de Délos,” in Mélanges helléniques offerts à Georges Daux (Paris: E. de Boccard, 1974), 57–66.

COURBIN 1980: Paul Courbin, L’oikos des Naxiens (Paris: Fontemoing, 1980).

COURBIN 1987: Paul Courbin, “Le temple archaïque de Délos,” Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 111, no. 1 (1987): 63–78.

COURBY 1927: Fernand Courby, La terrasse du temple (Paris: E. de Boccard, 1927).

COURCELLE 1967: Pierre Courcelle, La consolation de philosophie dans la tradition littéraire. Antécédents et posterité de boèce (Paris: Études Augustiniennes, 1967).

CRAMP 1968: Rosemary Cramp, “Glass Finds from the Anglo-Saxon Monastery of Monkwearmouth and Jarrow,” in Studies in Glass History and Design, ed. R. J. Charleston, Wendy Evans, and A. E. Werner (London: Unwin, 1968), 16–19.

CRAMP 1970: Rosemary Cramp, “Decorated Window-Glass and Millefiori from Monkwearmouth,” Antiquaries Journal 50, no. 2 (1970): 327–35.

CRAMP 2000: Rosemary Cramp, “Anglo-Saxon Window Glass,” in Glass in Britain and Ireland, AD 350–1100, ed. Jennifer Price (London: British Museum, 2000), 109–12.

CRAMP 2001: Rosemary Cramp, “Window Glass from the British Isles 7th–10th Century,” in Il colore nel medioevo. Arte, simbolo, tecnica. La vetrata in occidente dal IV all’XI secolo, ed. Francesca Dell’Acqua and Romano Silva (Lucca: Istituto Storico Lucchese, 2001), 67–86.

CRESPO 2013: Johanna Tudeau Crespo, “Assyrian Building Practices and Ideologies According to the Assyrian Royal Inscriptions and State Archives” (PhD diss., University of Cambridge, 2013).

CRESTI 1988: Carlo Cresti, “La Cappella dei Principi: Un Pantheon foderato di pietre dure,” in Splendori di Pietre Dure, ed. A. M. Giusti (Florence: Giunti, 1988), 62–73.

CRESWELL AND GAUTIER-VAN BERCHEM 1969: Keppel A. C. Creswell and Marguerite Gautier-van Berchem, Early Muslim Architecture (Oxford: Clarendon, 1969).

CRIPPA 1971: Giuliano Crippa, “Inediti sul Duomo di Bergamo dal Filarete al Fontana,” Bergamo Arte 2, no. 5 (1971): 21–30.

CROMEY 1991: Robert D. Cromey, “History and Image: The Penelope Painter’s Akropolis (Louvre G372 and 480/79 BC),” Journal of Hellenic Studies 111 (1991): 165–74.

CUCCINI 1990: Gustavo Cuccini, Agostino di Duccio: Itinerari di esilio (Perugia: Guerra, 1990).

CUPANE 1978: Carolina Cupane, “Il motivo del castello nella narrativa tardo-bizantina. Evoluzione di un’allegoria,” Jahrbuch der österreichischen Byzanzinistik 27 (1978): 229–67.

CUPANE 2010: Carolina Cupane, “Traumpaläste Von Byzanz. Eine unbeachtete Ansicht von ‘Constantinople Imaginaire,’” Νέα Ῥώμη 6 (2010): 407–39.

CUPANE 2015: Carolina Cupane, “Die Wirklichkeit der Fiktion. Palastbeschreibungen in der byzantinischen Literatur,” in Raumstrukturen und Raumausstattung auf Burgen in Mittelalter und Früher Neuzeit, ed. Christina Schmid, Gabriele Schichta, Thomas Kühtreiber, and Kornelia Holzner-Tobisch (Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag Winter, 2015), 93–118.

ĆURČIĆ 1992: Slobodan Ćurčić, “Design and Structural Innovation in Byzantine Architecture before Hagia Sophia,” in Hagia Sophia from the Age of Justinian to the Present, ed. Ahmet S. Çakmak and Robert Mark (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992), 16–38.

CURTIUS ET AL. 1890: Ernst Curtius, Karl F. W. Dittenberger, Wilhelm Dörpfeld, Adolf Furtwängler, Friedrich Graeber, Paul Graef, Josef F. M. Partsch, Karl Purgold, Georg D. K. Treu, Rudolf Weil, Richard Borrmann, and Friedrich Adler, Olympia: Die Ergebnisse der von dem Deutschen Reich veranstalteten Ausgrabung, 5 vols. (Berlin: Asher, 1890).

D’ANGOUR 1999: Armand J. D’Angour, “Ad Unguem,” American Journal of Philology 120, no. 3 (1999): 411–27.

D’ONOFRIO 1966: Cesare D’Onofrio, “Note berniniane I. Un dialogorecita di Gian Lorenzo Bernini e Lelio Guidiccioni,” Palatino 10, no. 2 (1966): 127–34.

D’ONOFRIO 1989: Cesare D’Onofrio, Visitiamo Roma nel Quattrocento. La città degli Umanisti (Rome: Romana Società Editore, 1989).

D’ONOFRIO 2008: Anna Maria D’Onofrio, “L’apporto cicladico nella più antica plastica monumentale in Attica,” in La sculpture des Cyclades à l’époque archaïque: Histoire des ateliers, rayonnement des styles; actes du colloque international organise par l’ephorie des antiquités préhistoriques et classiques des Cyclades et l’École française d’Athènes (7–9 Septembre 1998), ed. Yannos Kourayos and Francis Prost (Athens: École française d’Athènes, 2008), 201–62.

DACOS 1998: Nicole Dacos, “Perin del Vaga et trois peintres de Bruxelles au palais Della Valle,” Prospettiva 91–92 (1998): 159–70.

DACOS AND FURLAN 1987: Nicole Dacos and Caterina Furlan, Giovanni da Udine, 1487–1561 (Udine: Casamassima, 1987).

DAGRON 1984: Gilbert Dagron, Constantinople imaginaire: Études sur le recueil des “Patria” (Paris: Presses universitaires de France, 1984).

DAGRON 2007: Gilbert Dagron, “From the Mappa to the Akakia: Symbolic Drift,” From Rome to Constantinople—Studies in Honour of Averil Cameron, ed. Hagit Amirav and Bas Ter Haar Romeny (Louvain: Peeters, 2007), 203–20.

DAHL 1978: Ellert Dahl, “Heavenly Images: The Statue of Ste. Foye of Conques and the Signification of the Medieval Cult Image in the West,” Acta ad Archaeologiam et Artium Historiam Pertinentia 8 (1978): 175–92.

DAHL 1981: Ellert Dahl, “Dilexi decorem domus Dei: Building to the Glory of God in the Middle Ages,” Acta ad archaeologiam et artium historiam pertinentia 1 (1981): 157–90.

DALY DAVIS 1989: Margaret Daly Davis, “‘Opus isodomum’ at the Palazzo della Cancelleria: Vitruvian Studies and Archaeological and Antiquarian Interests at the Court of Raffaele Riario,” in Danesi Squarzina 1989, 442–57.

DANESI SQUARZINA 1989: Silvia Danesi Squarzina, ed., Roma, centro ideale della cultura dell’Antico nei secoli XV e XVI: Da Martino V al Sacco di Roma 1417–1527 (Milan: Electa, 1989).

ḌĀR 1984: Saifurraḥmān Ḍār, Taxila and the Western World (Lahore: al-Waqar, 1984).

DARK AND ÖZGÜMÜŞ 2002: Ken Dark and Ferudun Özgümüş, “New Evidence for the Byzantine Church of the Holy Apostles from Fatih Camii, Istanbul,” Oxford Journal of Archaeology 21, no. 4 (2002): 393–413.

DARMON 2011: Jean-Pierre Darmon, “Faux marbres en mosaïque, autant d’hommages rendus a l’opus sectile,” in Marmoribus Vestita, ed. Olof Brandt and Philippe Pergola (Vatican City: Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana, 2011), 408–34.

DASZEWSKI 1982: Wiktor A. Daszewski, “Die Fußboden-Dekoration in Häusern und Palästen des griechisch-römischen Ägypten,” in Palast und Hütte. Beiträge zum Bauen und Wohnen im Altertum von Archäologen, ed. Dietrich Papenfuss and Volker M. Strocka (Mainz am Rhein: Zabern, 1982), 395–411.

DAUTERMAN MAGUIRE ET AL. 1989: Eunice Dauterman Maguire, Maggie J. Duncan-Flowers, and Henry Maguire, Art and Holy Powers in the Early Christian House (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1989).

DAVIES 1993: Paul Davies, “Quattrocento Palaces in Mantua and Ferrara,” in Mantegna and 15th-Century Court Culture, ed. Francis Ames-Lewis and Anka Bednarek (London: Birkbeck College, 1993), 72–83.

DAVIS 1988: Charles T. Davis, “Topographical and Historical Propaganda in Early Florentine Chronicles and in Villani,” Medioevo e Rinascimento 2 (1988): 35–52.

C. DAVIS 2007: Charles Davis, “La Cappella Bernabò in San Giovanni Crisostomo: Storia e imagine,” in Tullio Lombardo. Scultore e architetto nella Venezia del Rinascimento, ed. Matteo Ceriana (Verona: Cierre Grafica, 2007): 216–78.

E. DAVIS 2007: Ellen Davis, “Brush Work,” in Kρινοι Και Λιμενοι: Festschrift in Honor of Joseph and Maria Shaw, ed. Philip P. Betancourt, Michael C. Nelson, and Hector Williams (Philadelphia: INSTAP, 2007), 145–50.

DAWSON 1944: Christopher M. Dawson, Romano-Campanian Mythological Landscape Painting (New Haven/London: Yale University Press and Oxford University Press, 1944).

DE ANGELIS D’OSSAT 1929: Guglielmo De Angelis d’Ossat, “I marmi di Roma antica; Marmor Phengite,” in Atti del Io Congresso Nazionale di Studi Romani (Rome: Istituto di Studi Romani, 1929), 1–7.

DE BELLIS 1985: Carla De Bellis, “Astri, gemme e arti medico-magiche nello ‘Speculum Lapidum’ di Camillo Leonardi,” in Il Mago, il cosmo, il teatro degli astri: Saggi sulla letteratura esoterica del Rinascimento, ed. Gianfranco Formichetti (Rome: Bulzoni, 1985), 67–114.

DE BEYLIÉ 1902: Léon M. E. de Beylié, L’habitation byzantine: Recherches sur l’architecture civile des Byzantins et son influence en Europe (Grenoble: Falque & F. Perrin, 1902).

DE BEYLIÉ 1903: Léon M. E. de Beylié, L’habitation byzantine: Les anciennes maisons de Constantinople (Grenoble: E. Leroux, 1903).

DE BLAUUW 1991: Sible de Blauuw, “Papst und Purpur. Porphyr in frühen Kirchenausstungen in Rom,” in Tesserae: Festschrift für Josef Engemann, ed. Ernst Dassmann (Münster: Aschendorff, 1991), 36–50.

DE CAPRIO 1981: Vincenzo De Caprio, “L’area umanistica romana (1513–1527),” Studi Romani 29 (1981): 321–35.

DE GARIS DAVIES 1935: Norman de Garis Davies, Paintings from the Tomb of Rekh-Mi-Rē at Thebes (New York: Plantin, 1935).

DE MECQUENEM 1947: Roland de Mecquenem, “Contribution à l’étude du palais achéménide de Suse,” in Archéologie Susienne, ed. Roland de Mecquenem, Louis Le Breton, and M. Rutten (Paris: Presses universaitaires de France, 1947), 1–117.

DE MÉLY 1890: F. de Mély, “Les reliques du lait de la Vierge et la galactique,” Revue archéologique 15 (Jan.–June 1890): 103–16.

DE NUCCIO AND UNGARO 2002: Matilda De Nuccio and Lucrezia Ungaro, eds., I marmi colorati della Roma imperiale (Venice: Marsilio, 2002).

DE POLIGNAC 1995: François de Polignac, Cults, Territory, and the Origins of the Greek City-State, trans. Janet Lloyd (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1995).

DE RIDDER 1894: André de Ridder, “Fouilles de Gha (Pl. X–XI),” Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 18 (1894): 271–310.

DE ROSSI 1871: Giovanni Battista De Rossi, “La basilica profana di Giunio Basso sull’Esquilino dedicata poi a S. Andrea ed appellata Catabarbara Patricia,” Bollettino di Archeologia Cristiana (1871): 5–29, 41–64.

DE SIENA ET AL. 2002: A. De Siena, Stefano Cancelliere, and Lorenzo Lazzarini, “The Architectural Marbles of the Athenaion of Metapontum and Their Identification,” in Interdisciplinary Studies on Ancient Stone, ed. Lorenzo Lazzarini (Padua: Bottega d’Erasmo, 2002), 303–8.

DE ZOPPI 2004: Giacomo De Zoppi, “La cappella del Perdono e il tempietto delle Muse nel Palazzo Ducale di Urbino. Analisi e proposta d’attribuzione a Francesco di Giorgio Martini,” Annali di Architettura 16 (2004): 9–24.

DEÉR 1959: József Deér, The Dynastic Porphyry Tombs of the Norman Period in Sicily (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1959).

DEICHMANN 1969–89: Friedrich W. Deichmann, Ravenna: Hauptstadt des spätantiken Abendlandes, 5 vols. (Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, 1969–89).

DEL BRAVO 1983: Carlo del Bravo, “Sul significato della luce nel Caravaggio e in Gianlorenzo Bernini,” Artibus et Historiae 4, no. 7 (1983): 69–77.

DEL BUFALO 2001: Dario Del Bufalo, “Il granito della Colonna,” in Le parole e i marmi: Studi in onore di Raniero Gnoli nel suo 70° compleanno, 2 vols, ed. Raffaele Torella (Rome: Istituto Italiano per l’Africa e l’Oriente, 2001), 2:929–37.

DEL BUFALO 2016: Dario Del Bufalo, Murrina Vasa: A Luxury of Imperial Rome (Rome: Bretschneider, 2016).

DELAINE 2002: Janet DeLaine, “The Temple of Hadrian at Cyzicus and Roman Attitudes to Exceptional Construction,” Papers of the British School at Rome 70 (2002): 219–20.

DELANGE 2015: Élisabeth Delange, “Le décor de palais de Séthi Ier. Porte(s) de Qantir,” in Trois monuments égyptiens du Nouvel Empire. La Chambre des Ancêtres, Les Annales de Thoutmosis III et le décor de(s) palais de Séthi Ier (Paris: Khéops, 2015), 187–281.

DELATTE 1932: Armand Delatte, La captoptromancie grecque et ses dérivés (Paris: E. Droz, 1932).

DELBEKE 2006: Maarten Delbeke, “Gianlorenzo Bernini’s Bel Composto: The Unification of Life and Work in Biography and Historiography,” in Bernini’s Biographies: Critical Essays, ed. Maarten Delbeke, Evonne Levy, and Steven F. Ostrow (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2006), 251–74.

DELBRÜCK 1932: Richard Delbrück, Antike Porphyrwerke (Berlin: Wilhelm de Gruyter, 1932).

DELL’ACQUA 1997: Francesca Dell’Acqua, “Ninth-Century Window Glass from the Monastery of San Vincenzo al Volturno (Molise, Italy),” Journal of Glass Studies 39 (1997): 33–41.

DELL’ACQUA 2003: Francesca Dell’Acqua, “Illuminando colorat”: La vetrata tra l’età tardo imperiale e l’alto Medioevo: Le fonti, l’archeologia (Spoleto: Centro italiano di studi sull’alto Medioevo, 2003).

DELL’ACQUA 2008: Francesca Dell’Acqua, “Between Nature and Artifice: ‘Transparent Streams of New Liquid,’” RES 53/54 (2008): 93–103.

DELL’AQUILA 1970: Carlo Dell’Aquila, “Le colonne di Castel del Monte,” Nel Mese 4, no. 2 (1970): 51–53.

DELL’AQUILA ET AL. 1998: Franco Dell’Aquila, Aldo Messina, Nicola Amato, and Sergio Leonardi, Le chiese rupestri di Puglia e Basilicata (Bari: M. Adda, 1998).

DELLI SANTI 2000: Maurizio Delli Santi, “Il reimpiego dei marmi antichi a Firenze nel XVI secolo: La Cappella Niccolini in Santa Croce,” in Marmi antichi e pietre dure, ed. Dario Del Bufalo (Lavello: Mario Congedo, 2000), 91–102.

DELORME 1960: Jean Delorme, Gymnasion: Étude sur les monuments consacrés à l’éducation en Grèce (des origines à l’Empire Romain) (Paris: Boccard, 1960).

DEMETROKALLES 1994–98: Georgios Demetrokalles, “Τα περί δήθεν χρήσεως Παριανού μαρμάρου κατά την ανοικοδόμησιν του Ναού του Σολομώντος,” Epeteris etaireias byzantinon spoudon 49 (1994–98): 115–19.

DEMUS 1960: Otto Demus, The Church of San Marco in Venice: History, Architecture, Sculpture (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1960).

DEMUS 1984: Otto Demus, The Mosaics of San Marco in Venice, vol. 1, The Eleventh and Twelfth Centuries, 2 vols. (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1984).

DESPINIS 2004: Giorgios I. Despinis, “Zu Akrolithstatuen griechischer und römischer Zeit,” Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Göttingen 8 (2004): 245–301.

DEUBNER 1939: Otfried Deubner, “Expolitio. Inkrustation und Wandmalerei,” Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Römische Abteilung 54 (1939): 14–41.

DEUTSCH 1990: Celia Deutsch, “Wisdom in Matthew: Transformation of a Symbol,” Novum Testamentum 32, no. 1 (1990): 13–47.

DEZZI BARDESCHI 1966: Marco Dezzi Bardeschi, “Il complesso monumentale di S. Pancrazio a Firenze ed il suo restauro (nuovi documenti),” Quaderni dell’Istituto di Storia dell’Architettura 13, nos. 73–78 (1966): 19–25.

DEZZI BARDESCHI 1970: Marco Dezzi Bardeschi, La facciata di Santa Maria Novella a Firenze (Pisa: Nistri-Lischi, 1970).

DI CASTRO ET AL. 1994: Alberto Di Castro, Paola Peccolo, and Valentina Gazzaniga, Marmorari e argentieri a Roma e nel Lazio tra Cinquecento e Seicento: I committenti, i documenti, le opere (Rome: Quasar, 1994).

DI CESARE 2004: Riccardo Di Cesare, “Sull’Apollo dei Nassii a Delo e le iscrizioni della Base,” Eidola: International Journal of Classical Art History 1 (2004): 23–60.

DI FRANCESCO 1991: Carla Di Francesco, ed., Palazzo dei Diamanti. Contributi per il restauro (Ferrara: Spazio libri, 1991).

DI PASQUALE 2005: Giovanni di Pasquale, “The Museum of Alexandria: Myth and Model,” in From Private to Public: Natural Collections and Museums, ed. Marco Beretta (Sagamore Beach, MA: Science History, 2005), 1–12.

DI TEODORO 1994: Francesco Di Teodoro, Raffaello, Baldassar Castiglione e la Lettera a Leone X (Bologna: Nuova Alfa, 1994).

DICKINS AND KOUROUNIOTIS 1906/7: Guy Dickins and Konstantinos Kourouniotis, “Damophon of Messene (II),” Annual of the British School at Athens 13 (1906/7): 357–404.

DIDI-HUBERMAN 1995: Georges Didi-Huberman, Fra Angelico: Dissemblance and Figuration (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1995), 110.

DIEHL ET AL. 1918: Charles Diehl, Marcel Le Tourneau, and Henri Saladin, Les monuments chrétiens de Salonique (Paris: E. Leroux, 1918).

DIETRICH 1983: Bernard C. Dietrich, “Divine Epiphanies in Homer,” Numen 30, no. 1 (1983): 53–79.

DINI-TRAVERSARI AND MCHUS 1912: Alessandro Dini-Traversari and Lorenzo McHus, Ambrogio Traversari e i suoi tempi: Albero genealogico Traversari ricostruito. Hodoeporicon (Florence: B. Seeber, 1912).

DIRIMTEKIN 1965: Feridun Dirimtekin, “Ayasofya Baptisteri/The Baptistery of Saint Sophia,” Türk Arkeoloji Dergisi 12, no. 2 (1965): 54–87.

DOBBINS AND FOSS 2007: John J. Dobbins and Pedar W. Foss, eds., The World of Pompeii (New York: Routledge, 2007).

DOBSCHÜTZ 1899: Ernst von Dobschütz, Christusbilder: Untersuchungen zur christlichen Legende (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1899).

DOHRN 1965: Tobias Dohrn, “Crustae,” Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, Römische Abteilung 72 (1965): 127–41.

DOMENICALI 2002: Enrica Domenicali, “La cappella Ducale del Castello Estense di Ferrara,” Analecta Pomposiana 27 (2002): 333–66.

DONDERER 2005: Michael Donderer, “Das Heraion in Olympia und sein Säulenkranz,” Bulletin Antieke Beschaving 80 (2005): 7–20.

DONOHUE 1988: Alice A. Donohue, Xoana and the Origins of Greek Sculpture (Atlanta: Scholars, 1988).

DORATI 1967: Maria Cristina Dorati, “Gli scultori della Cappella Paolina in S. Maria Maggiore,” Commentari 18, nos. 2–3 (1967): 231–60.

DOUMAS 1992: Christos G. Doumas, The Wall-Paintings of Thera (Athens: Thera Foundation, 1992).

DOWNEY 1946: Glanville Downey, “Byzantine Architects: Their Training and Methods,” Byzantion 18 (1946): 99–118.

DOWNEY 1959A: Glanville Downey, “The Name of the Church of St. Sophia in Constantinople,” Harvard Theological Review 52, no. 1 (1959): 37–41.

DOWNEY 1959B: Glanville Downey, “The Tombs of the Byzantine Emperors at the Church of the Holy Apostles in Constantinople,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 79 (1959): 33–51.

DRAPER 2001: Peter Draper, “Canterbury Cathedral: Classical Columns in the Trinity Chapel?,” Architectural History, Essays in Architectural History Presented to John Newman, 44 (2001): 172–78.

DREXLER 1950: Arthur Drexler, “Unframed Space: A Museum for Jackson Pollock’s Paintings,” Interiors and Industrial Design 109, no. 6 (1950): 90–91.

DRIJVERS 1998: Jan J. W. Drijvers, “The Image of Edessa in Syriac Tradition,” in The Holy Face and the Paradox of Representation, ed. Herbert L. Kessler and Gerhardt Wolf (Bologna: Nuova Alfa, 1998), 13–31.

DRPIĆ 2019: Ivan Drpić, “Manuel I Komnenos and the Stone of Unction,” Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 43, no. 1 (2019): 60–82.

DRURY 1948: G. D. Drury, “The Use of Purbeck Marble in Medieval Times,” Proceedings of the Natural History and Archaeological Society 70 (1948): 74–97.

DU BUISSON 1935: Robert Du Mesnil du Buisson, Le site archéologique de Mishrifé-Qaṭna (Paris: E. de Boccard, 1935).

DUNBABIN 1999: Katherine M. D. Dunbabin, Mosaics of the Greek and Roman World (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999).

DUNKERTON 1991: Jill Dunkerton, Giotto to Dürer: Early European Painting in the National Gallery (New Haven/London: Yale University Press and National Gallery of Art, 1991).

DÜRING 1944: Ingemar Düring, Aristotle’s Chemical Treatise: Metereologica, Book IV (Göteborg: Elanders boktryckeri aktiebolag, 1944).

DWORAKOWSKA 1990: Angelina Dworakowska, “Once Again on Marble Luculleum,” in Marble: Art Historical and Scientific Perspectives on Ancient Sculpture (Malibu: J. Paul Getty Museum, 1990), 253–62.

DWORAKOWSKA 1992: Angelina Dworakowska, “The Beginnings of Stone Quarrying on Crete, Some Reflections,” in Studia Aegaea et Balcanica in Honorem Lodovicae Press, ed. Waldemar Chmielewski (Warsaw: Wydawnictwa Uniwersytetu Warszawskiego, 1992), 53–58.

EBANISTA 1997: Carlo Ebanista, “La ‘basilica nova’ di Cimitile. Resti del pavimento e della decorazione absidale in ‘opus sectile,’” in Atti del IV Colloquio dell’AISCOM, ed. Rosa M. Bonacasa Carra and Federico Guidobaldi (Ravenna: Girasole, 1997), 645–67.

EBELING 1953: Erich Ebeling, Die Akkadische Gebetsserie “Handerhebung” (Berlin: Akademie, 1953).

EDWARDS 1985: C. M. Edwards, “Greek Votive Reliefs to Pan and the Nymphs” (PhD diss., New York University, 1985).

EDZARD 1987: Dietz-Otto Edzard, “Deep-Rooted Skyscrapers and Bricks: Ancient Mesopotamian Architecture and Its Imagery,” in Figurative Language in the Ancient Near East, ed. Murray Mindler, Markham J. Geller, and John E. Wansbrough (London: School of Oriental and African Studies, 1987), 13–24.

EFFENBERGER 1989: Arne Effenberger, Das Mosaik aus der Kirche San Michele in Africisco zu Ravenna, 2nd ed. (Berlin: Evangelische, 1989).

EFTHYMIADIS 2015: Stephanos Efthymiadis, “Diegeseis on Hagia Sophia from Late Antiquity to Tenth-Century Byzantium,” Byzantinoslavica 1–2 (2015): 7–22.

EGAN 2016: Emily C. Egan, “Textile and Stone Patterns in the Painted Floors of the Mycenaean Palaces,” in Woven Threads: Patterned Textiles in the Aegean Bronze Age, ed. Maria C. Shaw and Anne P. Chapin (Oxford: Oxbow, 2016), 131–47.

EHRHARD 1945: Arnold Ehrhard, “Vir Bonus Quadrato Lapidi Comparatur,” Harvard Theological Review 38, no. 3 (1945): 177–93.

EHRLE AND STEVENSON 1897: Franz Ehrle and Henry Stevenson, Gli affreschi del Pinturicchio nell’Appartamento Borgia del Palazzo apostolico Vaticano (Rome: Danesi, 1897).

EICHHOLZ 1944: David E. Eichholz, “Theophrastus on ΠΟΡΟΣ (ΠΩΡΟΣ),” Classical Review 58, no. 1 (1944): 18.

EICHHOLZ 1949: David E. Eichholz, “Aristotle’s Theory of the Formation of Metals and Minerals,” Classical Quarterly 43, nos. 3–4 (1949): 141–46.

EICHHOLZ 1958: David E. Eichholz, “Theophrastus Περὶ λίθων, 25,” Classical Review 8, nos. 3–4 (1958): 221–22.

EICHHOLZ 1962: David E. Eichholz, “References to a Theory of the Formation of Stones,” in Pliny: Natural History: Libri XXXVI–XXXVII (London: William Heinemann, 1962), x–xv.

EICHMANN 2007: Ricardo Eichmann, Uruk: Architektur I: Von den Anfängen bis zur frühdynastischen Zeit (Rahden: Marie Leidorf, 2007).

EICHMANN 2013: Ricardo Eichmann, “Frühe Grossarchitektur der Stadt Uruk,” in Uruk: 5000 Jahre Megacity, ed. Nicola Crüsemann, Margarete van Ess, Friedhelm Pedde, and Judith Ramadan (Petersberg: Michael Imhof, 2013), 117–27.

EISLER 2016: Colin T. Eisler, “Fra Antonio Da Negroponte Falier’s ‘Madonna’ and the First Imperial Venetian Style,” Artibus et Historiae 37, no. 73 (2016): 71–89.

ELIADE 1978: Mircea Eliade, The Forge and the Crucible: The Origins and Structure of Alchemy, trans. Stephen Corrin, 2nd ed. (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1978).

ELLIS 1988: Simon P. Ellis, “The End of the Roman House,” American Journal of Archaeology 92, no. 4 (1988): 565–76.

ELLIS 1991: Simon P. Ellis, “Power, Architecture, and Decor: How the Late Roman Aristocrat Appeared to His Guests,” in Roman Art in the Private Sphere: New Perspectives on the Architecture and Decor of the Domus, Villa, and Insula, ed. Elaine K. Gazda (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1991), 117–34.

EPSTEIN 1980–81: Ann Wharton Epstein, “The Fresco Decoration of the Column Churches, Göreme Valley, Cappadocia; A Consideration of Their Chronology and Their Models,” Cahiers archéologiques 29 (1980–81): 27–45.

ERISTOV 1979: Hélène Eristov, “Corpus des faux-marbres À Pompei,” Mélanges de l’École française de Rome. Antiquité 91 (1979): 693–771.

ERISTOV 1987: Hélène Eristov, “Peinture romaine et textes antiques: Informations et ambiguïtés. A propos du ‘Recueil Millet,’” Revue archéologique (1987): 109–23.

ESCHEBACH 1979: Hans Eschebach, Die Stabianer Thermen in Pompeji (Berlin: de Gruyter, 1979).

ESTRIN 2015: Seth Estrin, “Living Surfaces: The Materiality of Minoan Wall Paintings,” in Beyond Iconography: Materials, Methods, and Meaning in Ancient Surface Decoration, ed. Sarah Lepinski and Susanna McFadden (Boston: Archaeological Institute of America, 2015), 109–25.

EVANS 1913/14: Arthur Evans, “The ‘Tomb of the Double Axes’ and Associated Group, and the Pillar Rooms and Ritual Vessels of the ‘Little Palace’ at Knossos,” Archaeologia or Miscellaneous Tracts Relating to Antiquity 65 (1913/14): 1–94.

EVANS 1970: David B. Evans, Leontius of Byzantium: An Origenist Christology (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1970).

EVANS AND EVANS 1921: Arthur Evans and Joan Evans, The Palace of Minos: A Comparative Account of the Successive Stages of the Early Cretan Civilization as Illustrated by the Discoveries at Knossos (London: Macmillan, 1921).

EVELY 1999: Doniert Evely, Fresco: A Passport into the Past: Minoan Crete through the Eyes of Mark Cameron (Athens: British School at Athens, Goulandris Foundation, Museum of Cycladic Art, 1999).

EVISON 1988: Vera I. Evison, “Vieux-Marché, Place Saint-Lambert, Liège-the Glass,” in Les fouilles de la Place Saint-Lambert à Liège, vol. 2, Le vieux-marché (Liège: Université de Liège, 1988), 215–19.

EVISON 1990: Vera I. Evison, Red Marbled Glass, Roman to Carolingian (Amsterdam: Association pour l’histoire du verre, 1990).

EXTERMANN 2016: Grégoire Extermann, “Marmi romani in Piemonte. Pio V e il cantiere di Santa Croce a Bosco Marengo,” in Splendor Marmoris. I colori tra Roma e l’Europa da Paolo III a Napoleone III, ed. Grégoire Extermann and Ariane Varela Braga (Rome: De Luca, 2016), 69–86.

EYICE 1978A: Semai Eyice, “Encore une fois l’église d’Alexis Apocauque à Sélymbria,” Byzantion 48 (1978): 406–16.

EYICE 1978B: Semai Eyice, “Le baptistère de Sainte Sophie d’Istanbul,” in Atti del IX congresso internazionale di archeologia cristiana (Vativan City: Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana, 1978), 257–73.

FABJAN 1999: Barbara Fabjan, “Fabio Chigi, la Cappella di Santa Maria del Popolo,” in Gian Lorenzo Bernini. Regista del Barocco. I restauri, ed. Claudio M. Strinati and Maria Grazia Bernardini (Milan: Skira, 1999), 47–56.

FAILLER 1997: Albert Failler, “Pachymeriana Novissima,” Revue des études byzantines 55, no. 1 (1997): 221–46.

FALLAY D’ESTE 1992: Lauriane Fallay d’Este, Le paragone: Le parallèle des arts (Paris: Klincksieck, 1992).

FANT 1988: J. Clayton Fant, “The Roman Emperors in the Marble Business: Capitalists, Middlemen or Philanthropists?,” in Herz and Waelkens 1988, 147–58.

FANT 1989: J. Clayton Fant, Cavum Antrum Phrygiae: The Organization and Operations of the Roman Imperial Marble Quarries in Phrygia (Oxford: BAR, 1989).

FANT 1993: J. Clayton Fant, “Ideology, Gift and Trade: A Distribution Model for the Roman Imperial Marbles,” in The Inscribed Economy: Production and Distribution in the Roman Empire in the Light of Instrumentum Domesticum, ed. William V. Harris (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan, 1993), 145–70.

FANT 1999: J. Clayton Fant, “Augustus and the City of Marble,” in Archéomatériaux: Marbres et autres roches, ed. Max Schvoerer (Talence: CRPAA, 1999), 277–80.

FARIOLI CAMPANATI 1997: Raffaella Farioli Campanati, “Il pavimento di San Marco a Venezia e i suoi rapporti con l’Oriente,” in Storia dell’arte marciana: I mosaici, ed. Renato Polacco (Venice: Marsilio, 1997), 11–19.

FASSINELLI 1997: Anna Maria Fassinelli, Scagliola, l’arte della pietra di luna (Rome: Editalia, 1997).

FAVREAU 2003: Robert Favreau, “Les autels portatifs et leurs inscriptions,” Cahiers de civilisation médiévale 46 (2003): 327–52.

FAVREAU ET AL. 1999: Robert Favreau, François Jeanneau, Yves-Jean Riou, Marie-Thérèse Camus, Yves Christe, Marie-France de Christien, Isabelle Dangas, Bernard Brochard, and Dominique Simon-Hiernard, Saint-Savin. L’Abbaye et ses peintures murales (St.-Aignan-de-Grand-Lieu: Connaissance et promotion du patrimoine de Poitou-Charentes, 1999).

FELLMANN 1957: Rudolf Fellmann, Das Grab des Lucius Munatius Plancus bei Gaëta (Basel: Verlag des Institutes für Ur-and Frühgeschichte der Schweiz, 1957).

FENTRESS AND MAIURO 2011: Elizabeth Fentress and Marco Maiuro, “Villa Magna near Anagni: The Emperor, His Winery and the Wine of Signia,” Journal of Roman Archaeology 24 (January 2011): 333–69.

FERNÁNDEZ DELGADO AND PORDOMINGO PARDO 2010: Pardo José Antonio Fernández Delgado and Francisca Pordomingo Pardo, “Pcair. 65445.140–154 a la luz del nuevo papiro de Posidipo,” in Dic Mihi, Mvsa, Virvm: Homenaje al Profesor Antonio López Eire, ed. Francisco Cortés Gabaudán and Julián Víctor Méndez Dosuna (Salamnaca: Ediciones Universidad de Salamanca, 2010), 179–90.

FERNÁNDEZ URIEL 1992: Pilar Fernández Uriel, “Nero, Alter Apollo: La divinización del ‘Princeps’ en la ideología neroniana,” in Héroes, semidioses y daimones, ed. Jaime Alvar, Carmen Blánquez, and Carlos G. Wagner (Madrid: Ediciones Clásicas, 1992), 159–73.

FERNIE 1980: Eric C. Fernie, “The Spiral Piers of Durham Cathedral,” in Medieval Art and Architecture at Durham Cathedral (London: British Archaeological Association, 1980), 49–58.

FERNIE 1984: Eric C. Fernie, “The Use of Nave Supports in Romanesque and Early Gothic Churches,” Gesta 23, no. 2 (1984): 107–17.

FERNIE 1994: Eric C. Fernie, “The Architectural Influence of Durham Cathedral,” in Anglo-Norman Durham: 1093–1193, ed. Davis W. Rollason, Margaret Harvey, and Michael Prestwich (Woodbridge, Suffolk: Boydell, 1994), 269–79.

FERNIE 2000: Eric C. Fernie, The Architecture of Norman England (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000).

FERRARI AND PAPALDO 1999: Oreste Ferrari and Serenita Papaldo, Le sculture del Seicento a Roma (Rome: Bozzi, 1999).

FERRINI 1998: Maria F. Ferrini, “Τὸ μὲν Α λευϰὸν τὸ δὲ Β ἄνϑϱωποϛ. Λευϰόϛ e μέλαϛ nella filosofia Greca,” Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica 59, no. 2 (1998): 59–80.

FERRUA 1991: Antonio Ferrua, The Unknown Catacomb: A Unique Discovery of Early Christian Art (New Lanark: Geddes & Grosset, 1991).

FESTUGIÈRE 1944–54: André M. J. Festugière, La révélation d’Hermès Trismégiste, 4 vols. (Paris: Lecoffre, 1944–54).

FIENE 1989: Donald M. Fiene, “What Is the Appearance of Divine Sophia?,” Slavic Review 48, no. 3 (1989): 449–76.

FILIPPI 2005: Fedora Filippi, ed., Palazzo Altemps. I colori del fasto. La domus del gianicolo e i suoi marmi (Rome: Electa, 2005).

FINCH 1991: Margaret Finch, “Petrine Landmarks in Two Predella Panels by Jacopo di Cione,” De Artibus et Historiae 12, no. 23 (1991): 67–82.

FINKELBERG 1998: Aryeh Finkelberg, “On the History of the Greek ΚΟΣΜΟΣ,” Harvard Studies in Classical Philology 98 (1998): 103–36.

FINNEY 1984: Paul C. Finney, “TOPOS HIEROS und christlicher Sakralbau in vorkonstantinischer Überlieferung,” Boreas 7 (1984): 193–225.

FINOCCHI GHERSI 2004: Lorenzo Finocchi Ghersi, Il Rinascimento veneziano di Giovanni Bellini (Venice: Marsilio, 2004).

FIOCCHI NICOLAI ET AL. 1999: Vincenzo Fiocchi Nicolai, Fabrizio Bisconti, and Danilo Mazzoleni, The Christian Catacombs of Rome: History, Decoration, Inscriptions, trans. Cristino C. Stella and Lori-Ann Touchette (Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner, 1999).

FIRATLI 1951: Nezih Firatli, “Découverte de trois églises byzantines à Istanbul,” Cahiers archéologiques 4 (1951): 167, fig. 1.

FISCHER 1999: Moshe L. Fischer, “ . . . ‘On Parian Pillars’ (the Book of Esther 1:6): Bible, Midrash and Real Marble in the Ancient Near East,” Journal of Jewish Studies 50, no. 2 (1999): 235–45.

FISCHER AND STEIN 1994: Moshe L. Fischer and Alla Stein, “Josephus on the Use of Marble in Building Projects of Herod the Great,” Journal of Jewish Studies 45, no. 1 (1994): 79–85.

FITTSCHEN AND ZÄNKER 1983: Klaus Fittschen and Paul Zanker, Katalog der römischen Porträts in den Capitolinischen Museen und den anderen kommunalen Sammlungen der Stadt Rom, 6 vols. (Mainz am Rhein: Zabern, 1983).

FITZSIMONS 2006: Rodney D. Fitzsimons, “Monuments of Power and the Power of Monuments: The Evolution of Élite Architectural Styles at Bronze Age Mycenae” (PhD diss., University of Cincinnati, 2006).

FLETCHER 1924: Sir Banister Fletcher, A History of Architecture on the Comparative Method for Students, Craftsmen, and Amateurs, 7th rev. and enlarged ed. (London: B. T. Batsford, 1924).

FLETCHER 1993: Jennifer Fletcher, “Mantegna and Venice,” in Mantegna and 15th-Century Court Culture, ed. Francis Ames-Lewis and Anka Bednarek (London: Birkbeck College, 1993), 17–25.

FLETE 1909: John Flete, The History of Westminster Abbey, ed. J. Armitage Robinson (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1909).

FLOOD 1993: Finbarr Barry Flood, “Palaces of Crystal, Sanctuaries of Light: Windows, Jewels and Glass in Medieval Islamic Architecture” (PhD diss., Edinburgh, 1993).

FLOOD 1999: Finbarr Barry Flood, “Light in Stone: The Commemoration of the Prophet in Umayyad Architecture,” in Bayt al-Maqdis: Jerusalem and Early Islam, ed. Jeremy Johns (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999), 311–59.

FLOOD 2001: Finbarr Barry Flood, The Great Mosque of Damascus: Studies on the Makings of an Umayyad Visual Culture (Leiden: Brill, 2001).

FLOOD 2016: Finbarr Barry Flood, “‘God’s Wonder’: Marble as Medium and the Natural Image in Mosques and Modernism,” West 86th 23, no. 2 (2016): 168–219.

FOBELLI 2005: Maria L. Fobelli, “La Santa Sofia di Costantinopoli nell’età di Giustiniano: Sistemi decorativi e strategia delle immagini,” in Medioevo: Immagini e ideologie, ed. Arturo C. Quintavalle (Milan: Electa, 2005), 90–99.

FOGAGNOLO AND LUGARI 2008: Stefania Fogagnolo and Alessandro Lugari, “Un’antica metodologia di lavorazione nelle lastre in opus sectile: Il tipo di giunzione a zig-zag,” in Atti del XIII Colloquio dell’AISCOM, ed. Claudia Angelelli and Federica Rinaldi (Tivoli: Scripta Manent, 2008), 513–24.

FOLDA 1986: Jaroslav Folda, The Nazareth Capitals and the Crusader Shrine of the Annunciation (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1986).

FOLGOLARI 1908: Gino Folgolari, “Le portelle dell’organo di S. Maria dei Miracoli di Venezia,” Bollettino d’Arte 4 (1908): 1–32.

FORCELLINO 1990: Antonio Forcellino, “La diffusione dei rivestimenti a stucco nel corso del XVI Secolo,” Ricerche di Storia dell’Arte 41–42 (1990): 23–52.

FORLATI 1975: Ferdinando Forlati, La Basilica di San Marco attraverso i suoi restauri (Trieste: Lint, 1975).

FORSYTH 1972: Ilene H. Forsyth, The Throne of Wisdom: Wood Sculptures of the Madonna in Romanesque France (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1972).

FORSYTH AND WEITZMANN 1973: George H. Forsyth and Kurt Weitzmann, The Monastery of Saint Catherine at Mount Sinai: The Church and Fortress of Justinian (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1973).

FORTINI BROWN 1988: Patricia Fortini Brown, Venetian Narrative Painting in the Age of Carpaccio (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1988).

FORTINI BROWN 1995: Patricia Fortini Brown, “Renovatio or Conciliatio? How Renaissances Happened in Venice,” in Language and Images of Renaissance Italy, ed. Alison Brown (Oxford: Clarendon, 1995), 127–54.

FOSCARI AND TAFURI 1983: Antonio Foscari and Manfredo Tafuri, L’armonia e i conflitti: La chiesa di San Francesco della Vigna nella Venezia del ‘500 (Turin: Einaudi, 1983).

FOSCHI 1995: Silvia Foschi, “S. Vitale in Ravenna: Censura e damnatio memoriae,” Ravenna, Studi e Ricerche 2 (1995): 62–78.

FOSCHI 2002: Silvia Foschi, “Santa Sofia di Costantinopoli: Immagini dall’Occidente,” Annali di Architettura 14 (2002): 7–33.

FOSSATI 1992: Gaspare Fossati, Gaspare Fossati, 1809–1883 (Rancate: Fidia edizione d’arte, 1992).

FOSTER 1979: Karen Polinger Foster, Aegean Faience of the Bronze Age (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1979).

K. FOSTER 1991: Karen Polinger Foster, “Ceramic Imagery in Ancient Near Eastern Literature,” in Materials Issues in Art and Archaeology II: Symposium Held April 17–21,1990, San Francisco, California, U.S.A., ed. Pamela B. Vandiver, James Druzik, and George S. Wheeler (Pittsburgh: Materials Research Society, 1991), 389–413.

R. FOSTER 1991: Richard Foster, Patterns of Thought: The Hidden Meaning of the Great Pavement of Westminster Abbey (London: Jonathan Cape, 1991), with bibliography.

FOSTER 2008: Karen Polinger Foster, “Minoan Faience Revisited,” in Vitreous Materials in the Late Bronze Age Aegean, ed. Caroline M. Jackson and Emma C. Wager (Oxford: Oxbow, 2008), 173–86.

FRANKL 1960: Paul Frankl, The Gothic: Literary Sources and Interpretations through Eight Centuries (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1960).

FRANZ 1958: Heinrich Gerhard Franz, “Transennae als Fensterverschluss. Ihre Entwicklung von der früchristlichen bis zur islamischen Zeit,” Istanbuler Mitteilungen 8 (1958): 65–81.

FRASER 1972: Peter M. Fraser, Ptolemaic Alexandria, 2 vols. (Oxford: Clarendon, 1972).

FRAZER 1971: Alfred Frazer, review of Becatti 1969, American Journal of Archaeology 75 (1971): 319–24.

FREIBERG 1995: Jack Freiberg, The Lateran in 1600: Christian Concord in Counter-Reformation Rome (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995).

FRIEDMAN 1996: Florence Dunn Friedman, “Notions of Cosmos in the Step Pyramid Complex,” in Studies in Honor of William Kelly Simpson, ed. Peter Der Manuelian (Boston: David Brown, 1996), 337–51.

FRIEDMAN 1998: Florence Dunn Friedman, ed., Gifts of the Nile: Ancient Egyptian Faience (New York: Thames & Hudson, 1998).

FRITZ 1998: Michael P. Fritz, “‘Una tavoletta doviziosa.’ Gedanken zu einem Frühwerk Giulio Romanos in Paris,” in Diletto e maraviglia: Ausdruck und Wirkung in der Kunst von der Renaissance bis zum Barock, ed. Christine Göttler (Emsdetten: Imorde, 1998), 238–51.

FROMMEL 1973: Christoph L. Frommel, Der Römische Palastbau Der Hochrenaissance, 2 vols. (Tübingen: Wasmuth, 1973).

FROMMEL 1983: Cristoph L. Frommel, “S. Andrea al Quirinale: Genesi e struttura,” in Gian Lorenzo Bernini architetto e l’architettura europea del Sei-Settecento, ed. Marcello Fagiolo and Gianfranco Spagnesi, 2 vols. (Rome: Istituto Della Enciclopedia Italiana, 1983), 1:211–53.

FROMMEL 1994: Christoph L. Frommel, “Il progetto di Domenico Aimo da Varignana per la facciata di San Petronio,” in Una basilica per una città: Sei secoli in San Petronio, ed. Mario Fanti and Deanna Lenzi (Bologna: Fabbriceria di San Petronio, 1994), 223–39.

FROMMEL 2012: Cristoph Luitpold Frommel, “Pio V, la chiesa di Bosco Marengo e l’architettura della controriforma,” in L’immagine del rigore. Committenza artistica di e per Pio V a Roma e in Lombardia, ed. Luisa Giordano and Gianpaolo Angelini (Como: Ibis, 2012), 17–78.

FROMMEL AND WINNER 1986: Christoph L. Frommel and Matthias Winner, eds. Raffaello a Roma (Rome: L’Elefante, 1986).

FROMMEL ET AL. 1984: Christoph L. Frommel, Stefano Ray, and Manfredo Tafuri, eds. Raffaello architetto (Milan: Electa, 1984).

FROMMEL ET AL. 2002: Christoph L. Frommel, Luisa Giordano, and Richard V. Schofield, eds. Bramante milanese e l’architettura del Rinascimento lombardo (Venice: Marsilio, 2002).

FROTHINGHAM 1894: Arthur L. Frothingham, “Byzantine Architects in Italy from the Sixth to the Fifteenth Centuries,” American Journal of Archaeology 9 (1894): 32–52.

FUMI 1891: Luigi Fumi, Il duomo di Orvieto e i suoi restauri: Monografie storiche condotte sopra i documenti (Rome: Società Laziale Tipografico-Editrice, 1891).

FUSCO 2006: Riccardo Fusco, “Neronis Maculae,” Marmora: An International Journal for Archaeology, History and Archeometry of Marbles and Stones 2 (2006): 21–39.

FUSCO 2010: Riccardo Fusco, “Luminescenza, lucentezza e trasparenza. Note sullo stile dei rivestimenti parietali in marmo di età neroniana,” in Atti del X Congresso dell’AIPMA, ed. Irene Brigantini (Naples: Università degli Studi di Napoli “L’Orientale,” 2010), 83–92.

FUSCO AND HESS 1994: Peter Fusco and Catherine Hess, “A Rediscovered ‘Commesso’ Portrait,” Burlington Magazine 136, no. 1091 (1994): 68–72.

FYFE 1902: Theodore Fyfe, “Painted Plaster Decoration at Knossos: With Special Reference to the Architectural Schemes,” Journal of the Royal Institute of British Architects 10 (1902): 107–31.

GAETA 1980: F. Gaeta, “Storiografia, coscienza nazionale e politica culturale nella Venezia del Rinascimento,” in Storia della cultura veneta, ed. Girolamo Arnaldi and Manlio Pastore Stocchi (Vicenza: Neri Pozza, 1980), 3.1 (Dal primo Quattrocento al concilio di Trento), 1–91.

GAGE 1982: John Gage, “Gothic Glass: Two Aspects of a Dionysian Aesthetic,” Art History 5 (1982): 36–57.

GAGGIOTTI 1989: Marcello Gaggiotti, “Pavimenta Poenica marmore Numidico constrata,” in L’Africa romana, ed. Attilio Mastino (Sassari: Edizioni Gallizzi, 1989), 215–21.

GAGLIARDO BRIUCCIA AND MONTANA 1998: Valentina Gagliardo Briuccia and Giuseppe Montana, I marmi e i diaspri del Barocco siciliano: Rassegna dei materiali lapidei di pregio utilizzati per la decorazione ad intarsio (Palermo: Flaccovio, 1998).

GALE ET AL. 1988: Noel H. Gale, H. C. Einfalt, Hans-Wolfgang Hubberten, and Richard E. Jones, “The Sources of Mycenaean Gypsum,” Journal of Archaeological Science 15 (1988): 57–72.

GALLI 1940: Romeo Galli, Lavinia Fontana: Pittrice, 1552–1614 (Imola: Paolo Galeati, 1940).

GAMBONI 2002: Dario Gamboni, Potential Images: Ambiguity and Indeterminacy in Modern Art (London: Reaktion, 2002).

GAMBUTI 1995: Alessandro Gambuti, “Pietre e marmi di pregio per adornare la chiesa quale ‘immagine del cielo sulla terra,’” in Architetture di altari e spazio ecclesiale: Episodi a Firenze, Prato e Ferrara nell’età della Controriforma, ed. Carlo Cresti (Florence: Pontecorboli, 1995), 121–36.

GANZERT 1996: Joachim Ganzert, Der Mars-Ultor-Tempel auf dem Augustusforum in Rom (Mainz am Rhein: Zabern, 1996).

GANZERT 2000: Joachim Ganzert, Im Allerheiligsten des Augustusforums: Fokus “oikoumenischer Akkulturation” (Mainz am Rhein: Zabern, 2000).

GARCIA-TALEGON ET AL. 2016: Jacinta Garcia-Talegon, A. C. Iñigo, and Eloy Molina Ballesteros, “Silicified Granites (Bleeding Stone and Ochre Granite) as Global Heritage Stones Resources from Avila (Central of Spain),” Geoscience Canada 43, no. 1 (2016): 53–62.

GARDINER 1964: Sir Alan Gardiner, Egyptian Grammar: Being an Introduction to the Study of Hieroglyphs, 3rd rev. ed. (London: Oxford University Press, 1964).

GARELLA 1992: Luciano Garella, “Pitture sopra le facciate delle case di Roma. Ritrovamenti a Palazzo Santacroce ed al Palazzo Curti,” Alma Roma 33 (1992): 124–37.

GARIBALDI 1996: Vittoria Garibaldi, ed., Un pittore e la sua città: Benedetto Bonfigli e Perugia (Milan: Electa, 1996).

GASPARRI 1979: Carlo Gasparri, Aedes Concordiae Augustae (Rome: Istituto di Studi Romani, 1979).

GASPARRI 1985: Carlo Gasparri, “Appunti sull’ ‘opus sectile’ del Palatino,” Studi Urbinati di storia, filosofia e lettere 58, no. B3 (1985): 61–67.

GATTI PERER 1983: Maria Luisa Gatti Perer, “La dimora di Dio con gli uomini” (Ap 21,3): Immagini della Gerusalemme celeste dal III al XIV secolo (Milan: Vita & Pensiero, 1983).

GATTI PERER AND ROVETTA 1996: Maria Luisa Gatti Perer and Alessandro Rovetta, eds., Cesare Cesariano e il classicismo di primo Cinquecento (Milan: Vita e Pensiero, 1996).

GAULTIER 1974: Paul Gaultier, “Le typicon du Christ sauveur Pantocrator,” Revue des études byzantines 32 (1974): 1–145.

GAUTIER DALCHÉ 1995: Patrick Gautier Dalché, Carte marine et portulan au XIIe siècle: Le “Liber de existencia riveriarum et forma maris nostri Mediterranei” (Pise, circa 1200) (Rome: École française de Rome, 1995).

GAUTIER DI CONFIENGO 2000: Edoardo Gautier di Confiengo, “La catechesi figurata dei mosaici della chiesa del vescovo Sergio ad Umm al-Rasas di Giordania,” Studium Biblicum Franciscanum 50 (2000): 439–52.

GELAO 1988: Clara Gelao, “Palazzi con bugnato a punta di diamante in terra di Bari,” Napoli nobilissima 27, nos. 1–2 (1988): 12–28.

GEORGE 1913: W. S. George, The Church of Saint Eirene at Constantinople (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1913).

GEORGE 2005–6: Andrew R. George, “The Tower of Babel: Archaeology, History and Cuneiform Texts,” Archiv für Orientforschung 51 (2005–6): 75–95.

GEORGE 2011: Andrew R. George, “A Stele of Nebuchadnezzar II,” in Cuneiform Royal Inscriptions and Related Texts in the Schøyen Collection, ed. Andrew R. George (Bethesda, MD: CDL, 2011), 153–69.

GERHARDT 1963: Mia Irene Gerhardt, The Art of Story-Telling: A Literary Study of The Thousand and One Nights (Leiden: Brill, 1963).

GERMAIN 1969: Suzanne Germain, Les mosaïques de Timgad. Étude descriptive et analytique (Paris: Éditions du Centre national de la recherche scientifique, 1969).

GERSTEL AND LAUFFENBURGER 2001: Sharon E. J. Gerstel and Julie A. Lauffenburger, eds., A Lost Art Rediscovered: The Architectural Ceramics of Byzantium (Baltimore: Walters Art Museum, 2001).

GHEROLDI 2006: Vincenzo Gheroldi, “La decorazione interna della chiesa di Santa Maria della Vittoria a Mantova: Indagini stratigrafiche, analisi chimiche, ricostruzioni techniche,” in Signorini 2006, 220–29.

GHISETTI GIAVARINA 2007–8: Adriano Ghisetti Giavarina, “Il bugnato a punte di diamante nell’architettura del Rinascimento italiano,” Lexicon 5–6 (2007–8): 9–26.

GIAMMARIA 1999: Gioacchino Giammaria, Villamagna (Anagni: Istituto di Storia e di Arte del Lazio Meridionale, 1999).

GIANANDREA ET AL. 2017: Manuela Gianandrea, Manuela Annibali, and Laura Bartoni, eds., Il convento di Santa Sabina all’Aventino e il suo patrimonio storico-artistico e architettonico (Rome: Campisano, 2017).

GIBSON ET AL. 1994: Sheila Gibson, Janet DeLaine, and Amanda Claridge, “The Triclinium of the Domus Flavia: A New Reconstruction,” Papers of the British School at Rome 42 (1994): 67–100.

GINOUVES ET AL. 1993: René Ginouvès, Giannes M. Akamates, and Manoles Andronikos, eds., La Macédoine de Philippe II à la conquête romaine (Paris: CNRS, 1993).

GIOVANNONI 1917: Gustavo Giovannoni, “Un’opera sconosciuta di Jacopo Sansovino in Roma,” Bollettino d’Arte 11, nos. 3–4 (1917): 64–81.

GIOVENALE 1929: Giovanni Battista Giovenale, Il Battistero lateranense nelle recenti indagini della Pont. commissione di archeologia sacra (Rome: Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana, 1929).

GIOVINO 2007: Mariana Giovino, The Assyrian Sacred Tree: A History of Interpretations (Fribourg: Vandenhoek & Ruprecht, 2007).

GIULIANO 1979: Antonio Giuliano, ed., Museo Nazionale Romano. Le sculture (Rome: De Luca, 1979).

GIULIANO 2004–5: Antonio Giuliano, “Un Volto in Avorio,” Rendiconti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia 77 (2004–5): 289–308. giulio romano 1989: Giulio Romano (Milan: Electa, 1989).

GIUSTI 1988: A. M. Giusti, Splendori di pietre dure: L’arte di corte nella Firenze dei Granduchi (Florence: Giunti, 1988).

GIUSTI 2005: Anna Maria Giusti, L’arte delle Pietre Dure da Firenze all’Europa (Florence: Lettere, 2005).

GNIRS 2009: Andrea M. Gnirs, “In the King’s House: Audiences and Receptions at Court,” in 4. Symposium zur ägyptischen Königsideologie: Egyptian Royal Residences, ed. Rolf Gundlach and John H. Taylor (Wiesbaden: Harrasowitz, 2009), 13–43.

GNOLI 1930: Domenico Gnoli, “Orti letterari nella Roma di Leone X,” Nuova Antologia: Rivista di lettere, scienze e arti 269 (1930): 3–19, 137–48.

GNOLI 1988: Raniero Gnoli, Marmora Romana, 2nd ed. (Rome: L’Elefante, 1988).

GOFFEN 1975: Rona Goffen, “Icon and Vision: Giovanni Bellini’s Half-Length Madonnas,” Art Bulletin 57, no. 4 (1975): 499–505.

GOFFEN 1989: Rona Goffen, Giovanni Bellini (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1989).

GOLL 2001: Jürg Goll, “Frühmittelalterliche Fenster Gläser aus Müstair und Sion,” in Il colore nel medioevo. Arte, simbolo, tecnica. La vetrata in occidente dal IV all’XI secolo, ed. Francesca Dell’Acqua and Romano Silva (Lucca: Istituto Storico Lucchese and Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa, 2001), 87–98.

GOMBRICH 1962: Ernst H. Gombrich, “Alberto Avogadro’s Descriptions of the Badia of Fiesole and of the Villa of Careggi,” Italia Medioevale e Umanistica 5 (1962): 217–29.

GONZALEZ 2002: Valérie Gonzalez, Le piège de Salomon. La pensée de l’art dans le Coran (Paris: Michel, 2002).

GONZALEZ-PALACIOS 1984: Alvar González-Palacios, Il tempio del gusto: Roma e il Regno delle Due Sicilie: Le arti decorative in Italia fra classicismi e barocco, 2 vols. (Milan: Longanesi, 1984).

GOODISON 2004: Lucy Goodison, “From Tholos Tomb to Throne Room: Some Considerations of Dawn Light and Directionality in Minoan Buildings,” in Knossos: Palace, City, State, ed. Gerald Cadogan, Eleni Hatzaki, and Antōnēs Vasilakēs (London: British School at Athens, 2004), 339–50.

GORGONI ET AL. 2002: Carlo Gorgoni, Maria Grazia Filetici, Lorenzo Lazzarini, Paolo Pallante, and Patrizio Pensabene, “Archaeometry of Two Important Marble Monuments of the Republican and Early Imperial Periods in Rome: The Tempio Rotondo and the Pyramid of Cestius,” in Hermann et al. 2002, 308–15.

GOULET 2001–2: Crispin C. Goulet, “The ‘Zebra-Stripe’ Design: An Investigation of Roman Wall Painting in the Periphery,” Rivista di studi pompeiani 12–13 (2001–2): 53–94.

GOY 1989: Richard J. Goy, Venetian Vernacular Architecture: Traditional Housing in the Venetian Lagoon (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989).

GOY 1992: Richard J. Goy, The House of Gold: Building a Palace in Medieval Venice (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992).

GRABAR 1947: André Grabar, “Le témoinage d’une hymne syriaque sur l’architecture de la cathédrale d’Edesse au VIe siècle et sur la symbolique de l’édifice chrétien,” Cahiers archéologiques 2 (1947): 41–67.

GRABAR 1976: André Grabar, Sculptures byzantines du moyen age (Paris: Picard, 1976).

GRAEFE 1979: Rainer Graefe, Vela erunt: Die Zeltdächer der römischer Theater und ähnlicher Anlagen (Mainz am Rhein: Philipp von Zabern, 1979).

GRAEVE 1958: Mary A. Graeve, “The Stone of Unction in Caravaggio’s Painting for the Chiesa Nuova,” Art Bulletin 40, no. 3 (1958): 227ff.

GRAFTON 2000: Anthony Grafton, Leon Battista Alberti: Master Builder of the Italian Renaissance (Bath: Allen Lane, 2000).

GRAHAM 1963: J. W. Graham, “Acropolis and Parthenos: New Models in the Royal Ontario Museum,” in Parthenos and Parthenon, ed. G. T. W. Hooker (Oxford: Clarendon, 1963), 77–83.

GRANDI AND GUIDOBALDI 2005: Monica Grandi and Federico Guidobaldi, “La decorazione in Opus Sectile della Casa del Rilievo di Telefo a Ercolano,” in Atti del X colloquio dell’AISCOM, ed. Claudia Angelelli (Tivoli: Scripta Manent, 2005), 183–98.

GRANT AND MORTIMER 2002: Lindy Grant and Richard Mortimer, eds., Westminster Abbey: The Cosmati Pavements (Farnham: Ashgate, 2002).

GRAZIOLI MEDICI 1992: Priscilla Grazioli Medici, Medici: Marmorari Romani (Vatican: Tipografia Poliglotta Vaticana, 1992).

GREENHALGH 1989: Michael Greenhalgh, The Survival of Roman Antiquities in the Middle Ages (London: Duckworth, 1989).

GREWE 1991: Klaus Grewe, “Aquädukt-Marmor. Kalksinter der römischen Eifelwasserleitung als Baustoff des Mittelalters,” Bonner Jahrbücher des Rheinischen Landesmuseums in Bonn (1991): 277–343.

GRIERSON 1962: Philip Grierson, “The Tombs and Obits of the Byzantine Emperors,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 16 (1962): 1–63.

GRIFFIN 1976: Miriam T. Griffin, Seneca: A Philosopher in Politics (Oxford: Clarendon, 1976).

GRIFFITH-JONES AND PARK 2010: Robin Griffith-Jones and David Park, eds., The Temple Church in London: History, Architecture, Art (Woodbridge: Boydell, 2010).

GROS 1973: Pierre Gros, “Hermodorus et Vitruve,” Mélanges de l’École française de Rome. Antiquité 85, no. 1 (1973): 137–61.

GROS 1976: Pierre Gros, Aurea Templa. Recherches sur l’architecture religieuse de Rome à l’époque d’Auguste (Rome: École française de Rome, 1976).

GROS 2001: Pierre Gros, L’architecture Romaine deu debut du III siècle av. J.-C. á la fin du Haut-Empire, vol. 2, Maisons, palais, villas et tombes (Paris: Picard, 2001).

GROSSMANN 1973: Peter Grossmann, S. Michele in Africisco zu Ravenna. Baugeschichtliche Untersuchungen (Mainz am Rhein: Zabern, 1973).

GROSSMARK 1998: Tziona Grossmark, “‘Shayish’ (Marble) in Rabbinic Literature,” in Marble Studies: Roman Palestine and the Marble Trade, ed. Moshe L Fischer (Constance: UVK Universitätsverlag Konstanz, 1998), 274–83.

GROSSMARK 2012: Tziona Grossmark, “Marble as Building Material in Rabbinic Literature,” Mediterranean Chronicle 2 (2012): 61–78.

GROUPE DE RECHERCHES 1993: Groupe de recherches sur l’Afrique antique, ed., Les Flavii de Cillium. Étude architecturale, épigraphique historique et littéraire du Mausolée de Kasserine (CIL VIII, 211–216) (Rome: École française de Rome, 1993).

GRUBE 1966: Ernst Grube, “Elementi islamici nell’architettura veneta del medioevo,” Bollettino del Centro Internazionale di Studi di Architettura Andrea Palladio 7, no. 2 (1966): 231–54.

GRUBEN 1997: Gottfried Gruben, “Naxos und Delos. Studien zur archaischen Architektur der Kykladen,” Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 112 (1997): 261–416.

GRUMEL 1926: Venance Grumel, “Léonce de Byzance,” in Dictionnaire de théologie catholique (Paris: Letouzey & Ané, 1926), 400–426.

GUARNIERI 2015: Chiara Guarnieri, ed., Il vetro di pietra. Il lapis specularis nel mondo romano dall’estrazione all’uso (Faenza: Carta Bianca, 2015).

GUARRACINO 2009: Monica Guarracino, Le pietre di Livorno: Transito e lavorazione delle pietre dure per la Cappella dei principi di Firenze nel XVII secolo (Livorno: Sillabe, 2009).

GUÉRANGER 1868–1903: Prosper Guéranger, The Liturgical Year, trans. Laurence Shepherd, 15 vols. (Dublin: J. Duffy, 1868–1903).

GUERRA 2001: Andrea Guerra, “Quel che resta di Palladio. Eredità e dispersione nei progetti per la chiesa di San Giorgio Maggiore a Venezia,” Annali di Architettura 13 (2001): 93–110.

GUIDO AND MANCELLA 2014: Sante Guido and Giuseppe Mancella, “Pietro Bernini e l’Assunzione della Beata Vergine nella Basilica di Santa Maria Maggiore. Note di tecnica artistica e restauro,” in Figure, liturgia e culto, arte. Ricerche sall’archivio della Basilica Papale di Santa Maria Maggiore, ed. Michal Jagosz (Rome: Lisanti, 2014), 297–319.

GUIDOBALDI 1986: Federico Guidobaldi, “L’edilizia unifamiliare nella Roma tardoantica,” in Società romana e impero tardoantico, ed. Andrea Giardina (Rome: Laterza, 1986), 165–237.

GUIDOBALDI 1989: Federico Guidobaldi, “Chiese Titolari di Roma nel Tessuto Urbano Preesistente,” in Quaeritur inventus colitur, 2 vols. (Vatican City: Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana, 1989), 1:383–96.

GUIDOBALDI 1992: Federico Guidobaldi, “L’opus sectile pariétal à Rome et en Italie,” Dossiers de l’archéologie 173 (1992): 72–77.

GUIDOBALDI 1993: Federico Guidobaldi, “Roma. Il tessuto abitativo, le domus e i tituli,” in Storia di Roma, ed. Lellia Cracco Ruggini, Andrea Giardina, Arnaldo Momigliano, Aldo Schiavone, and Andrea Carandini (Turin: Einaudi, 1993), 3:60–83.

GUIDOBALDI 1997: Federico Guidobaldi, “Gli scavi del 1993–95 nella basilica di S. Clemente a Roma e la scoperta del battistero paleocristiano. Nota preliminare,” Rivista di Archeologia Cristiana 73 (1997): 459–91.

GUIDOBALDI 2000: Federico Guidobaldi, “La decorazione in opus sectile dell’aula,” in Roma aurea. Dalla città pagana alla città cristiana, ed. Serena Ensoli and Eugenio La Rocca (Rome: Bretschneider, 2000), 251–62.

GUIDOBALDI 2002: Federico Guidobaldi, “Osservazioni sugli edifici romani in cui si insediò L’Ecclesia Urbis,” in Ecclesiae Urbis, ed. Federico Guidobaldi and Alessandra Guiglia Guidobaldi (Vatican City: Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana, 2002), 1033–71.

GUIDOBALDI AND GUIGLIA GUIDOBALDI 1983: Federico Guidobaldi and Alessandra Guiglia Guidobaldi, Pavimenti marmorei di Roma dal IV al IX secolo (Vatican City: Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana, 1983).

GUIDOBALDI AND SALVATORI 1988: Federico Guidobaldi and A. Salvatori, “The Introduction of Marbles in Late Republican Rome: The Evidence from Mosaic Pavements with Marble Insertions,” in Herz and Waelkens 1988, 171–75.

GUIDOBALDI AND VINCENTI 2005: Federico Guidobaldi and Valentina Vincenti, “Emblemata in sectile entro tappeti musivi come indizio di livello qualitativo ed elemento di datazione,” in Atti del X Colloquio dell’AISCOM, ed. Claudia Angelelli (Tivoli: Edizioni Scripta Manent, 2005).

GUIDOBALDI ET AL. 1994: Federico Guidobaldi, Fulvia Olevano, Andrea Paribeni, and Daniela Trucchi, Sectilia pavimenta di Villa Adriana (Rome: Istituto Poligrafico dello Stato, 1994).

GUIGLIA GUIDOBALDI 1999A: Alessandra Guiglia Guidobaldi, “I mosaici aniconici di S. Sofia di Costantinopoli nell’età di Giustiniano,” in La mosaïque gréco-romaine VII, ed. Mongi Ennaifer and Alain Rebourg (Tunis: Institut national du patrimoine, 1999), 691–702.

GUIGLIA GUIDOBALDI 1999B: Alessandra Guiglia Guidobaldi, “La decorazione pavimentale Bizantina in età Paleologa,” in L’arte di Bisanzio e L’Italia al tempo dei Paleologi, 1261–1453, ed. Antonio Iacobini and Mauro Della Valle (Rome: Argos, 1999), 321–58.

GUIGLIA GUIDOBALDI 2004: Alessandra Guiglia Guidobaldi, “La decorazione marmorea dell’edificio di Santa Maria Antiqua fra tarda antichità e alto medioevo,” in Santa Maria Antiqua al Foro Romano cento anni dopo, ed. John Osborne, J. Rasmus Brandt, and Giuseppe Morganti (Rome: Campisano, 2004), 49–66.

GUILLAND 1922: Rodolphe Guilland, “Le palais de Théodore Métochite,” Revue des études grecques 35 (1922): 82–95.

GULDAGER BILDE 1993: Pia Guldager Bilde, “The International Style: Aspects of Pompeian First Style and Its Eastern Equivalents,” in Aspects of Hellenism in Italy: Towards a Cultural Unity?, ed. Pia Guldager Bilde, Inge Nielsen, and Marjatta Nielsen (Copenhagen: Museum Tusculanum, 1993), 151–77.

GUNDERSHEIMER 1972: Werner L. Gundersheimer, Art and Life at the Court of Ercole I d’Este: The De Triumphis Religionis of Giovanni Sabadino degli Arienti (Geneva: Librairie Droz, 1972).

GUNDLACH 2009: Rolf Gundlach, “Horus in the Palace: The Centre of State and Culture in Pharaonic Egypt,” in 4. Symposium zur ägyptischen Königsideologie: Egyptian Royal Residences, ed. Rolf Gundlach and John H. Taylor (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2009), 45–68.

GURRIERI AND MAZZONI 1990: Francesco Gurrieri and Paolo Mazzoni, La Fortezza da Basso, un monumento per la città (Florence: Ponte alle Grazie, 1990).

GURRIERI ET AL. 1988: Francesco Gurrieri, Luciano Berti, and Claudio Leonardi, La Basilica di San Miniato al Monte a Firenze (Florence: Cassa di Risparmio di Firenze, 1988).

GUSSALI 1912: Emilio Gussali, “La casa di un umanista architetto. Il palazzo Raimondi a Cremona,” Rassegna d’arte 12 (1912): 181–85.

HAAG BLETTER 1981: Rosemarie Haag Bletter, “The Interpretation of the Glass Dream—Expressionist Architecture and the History of the Crystal Metaphor,” Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians 50, no. 1 (1981): 20–43.

HACKL 1912: Rudolf Hackl, “Die Fußboden,” in Rodenwaldt 1912, 222–37.

HÄGER-WEIGEL 1997: Elisabeth Häger-Weigel, Griechische Akrolith-Statuen des 5. und 4. Jhs. v. Chr. (Berlin: Köster, 1997).

HAGGIS 2007: Donald C. Haggis, “Stylistic Diversity and Diacritical Feasting at Protopalatial Petras: A Preliminary Analysis of the Lakkos Deposit,” American Journal of Archaeology 111 (2007): 715–75.

HAHN 2014: Cynthia Hahn, “Portable Altars (and the Rationale): Liturgical Objects and Personal Devotion,” in Image and Altar 800–1300: Papers from an International Conference in Copenhagen 24 October–27 October 2007, ed. Poul Grinder-Hansen (Copenhagen: University Press of Southern Denmark, 2014), 45–64.

HALL 2000: Michael Hall, “What Do Victorian Churches Mean? Symbolism and Sacramentalism in Anglican Church Architecture, 1850–1870,” Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians, 59, no. 1 (2000): 78–95.

HALL AND WOOLLEY 1927: Harry R. Hall and Leonard Woolley, Al’Ubaid: A Report on the Work Carried Out at Al-’Ubaid for the British Museum in 1919 and for the Joint Expedition in 1922–3 (London: Oxford University Press, 1927).

HALLEUX 1970: Robert Halleux, “Fécondité des mines et sexualité des pierres dans l’antiquité gréco-romaine,” Revue belge de philologie et d’histoire 48, no. 1 (1970): 16–25.

HALLEUX 1974: Robert Halleux, La problème des métaux dans la science antique (Paris: Belles lettres, 1974).

HALSEY 1980: Richard Halsey, “The Galilee Chapel,” in Medieval Art and Architecture at Durham Cathedral (London: British Archaeological Association, 1980), 59–73.

HALTON 1976: Thomas Halton, “The Coming of Spring: A Patristic Motif,” Classical Folia 30, no. 2 (1976): 150–64.

HAMAMCIOGLU-TURAN ET AL. 2013: Mine Hamamcioglu-Turan, Yalcin Arisoy, Ayhan Nuhoglu, and Yusuf Percin Erturan, “Protection of Archaeological Remains in the Yortanli Dam Reservoir in Turkey,” International Journal of Architectural Heritage 7, no. 6 (2013): 653–72.

HAMARNEH 1994: Basema Hamarneh, “I mosaici del complesso di S. Stefano: Proposta di lettura,” in Umm al-Rasas, Mayfa’ah I: Gli scavi del complesso di Santo Stefano, ed. Michele Piccirillo and Eugenio Alliata (Jerusalem: Studium Biblicum Franciscum, 1994), 231–40.

HAMILTON 1949: Robert W. Hamilton, The Structural History of the Aqsa Mosque: A Record of Archaeological Gleanings from the Repairs of 1938–1942 (London: Oxford University Press, 1949).

HAMMER-PURGSTALL 1822: Joseph von Hammer-Purgstall, Constantinopolis und der Bosporos, örtlich und geschichtlich Beschrieben, 2 vols. (Vienna: Anton Strauss, 1822).

HAMMOND AND BRIGHTMANN 1896: Charles E. Hammond and Frank E. Brightmann, eds., Liturgies Eastern and Western (Oxford: Clarendon, 1896).

HAND AND MANSFIELD 1993: John O. Hand and Sally E. Mansfield, German Paintings of the Fifteenth through Seventeenth Centuries (Washington, DC/New York: National Gallery of Art and Cambridge University Press, 1993).

HARARI 2010: Maurizio Harari, “La Tomba dei Festoni di Tarquinia e alcuni problemi di pittura greca tardoclassica,” Bollettino di Archeologia Online, vol. 1 (2010): 56–68.

HARDEN 1987: Donald B. Harden, Glass of the Caesars (Milan: Olivetti, 1987).

HARDERING 1998: Klaus Hardering, Die Abteikirche von Klosterrath: Baugeschichte und Bedeutung. De Abdijkerk te Rolduc: Bouwgeschiedenis en betekenis (Utrecht: Clavis, 1998).

HARDIE 1983: Alex Hardie, Statius and the Silvae: Poets, Patrons and Epideixis in the Graeco-Roman World (Liverpool: Cairns, 1983).

HARDY 1994: Emma Hardy, “Farmer and Brindley, Craftsmen and Sculptors, 1850–1930,” in The Victorian Society Annual 1993, ed. Peter Howell (London: Victorian Society, 1994), 4–17.

HARPER 1997: James G. Harper, “The Provisioning of Marble for the Sixth-Century Churches of Ravenna: A Reconstructive Analysis,” in Pratum Romanum: Richard Krautheimer zum 100. Geburtstag, ed. Renate L. Colella, Meredith J. Gill, Lawrence A. Jenkins, and Petra Lamers (Wiesbaden: Reichert, 1997), 131–48.

HARPER ET AL. 1992: Prudence O. Harper, Joan Aruz, and Françoise Tallon, eds., The Royal City of Susa: Ancient Near Eastern Treasures in the Louvre (New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art and Abrams, 1992).

HARRELL 1990: James A. Harrell, “Misuse of the Term ‘Alabaster’ in Egyptology,” Göttinger Miszellen, Beiträge zur Ägyptologischen Diskussion 119 (1990): 37–42.

HARRELL ET AL. 2007: James A. Harrell, Maarten Broekmans, and Dorothy Godfrey-Smith, “The Origin, Destruction, and Restoration of Colour in Egyptian Travertine,” Archaeometry 49 (2007): 421–36.

HARRISON 1977: Evelyn B. Harrison, “Alkamenes’ Sculptures for the Hephaisteion: Part I, the Cult Statues,” American Journal of Archaeology 81, no. 2 (1977): 137–78.

HARRISON 1986: R. Martin Harrison, Excavations at Saraçhane in Istanbul (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1986).

HARRISON 1989: R. Martin Harrison, A Temple for Byzantium: The Discovery and Excavation of Anicia Juliana’s Palace-Church in Istanbul (Austin: University of Texas Press, 1989).

HARTT ET AL. 1964: Frederick Hartt, Gino Corti, and Clarence Kennedy, The Chapel of the Cardinal of Portugal, 1434–1459, at San Miniato in Florence (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1964).

HASKELL 1963: Francis Haskell, Patrons and Painters: A Study in the Relations between Italian Art and Society in the Age of the Baroque (New York: Harper & Row 1963).

HAYES 1937: William C. Hayes, Glazed Tiles from the Palace of Ramesses II at Kantir (New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1937).

HAYES 1959: William C. Hayes, The Scepter of Egypt: A Background for the Study of the Egyptian Antiquities Part II: The Hyksos Period and the New Kingdom (1675–1080 B.C.) (New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1959).

HEIDEGGER 1975: Martin Heidegger, Poetry, Language, Thought, trans. Albert Hofstadter (New York: Harper & Row, 1975).

HEIDET 2004: Sandrine Heidet, “Pierres ponces, concrétions calcaires . . . Le décor à ‘rocailles’ des parois et des voûtes en Italie et en Gaule à l’époque romaine,” in Les roches décoratives dans l’architecture antique et du Haut Moyen Âge, ed. Pascale Chardon-Picault, Jacqueline Lorenz, Pierre Rat, and Gilles Sauron (Paris: Comité des travaux historiques et scientifiques, 2004), 289–97.

HEILMEYER AND RAKOB 1973: Wolf-Dieter Heilmeyer and Friedrich Rakob, Der Rundtempel Am Tiber in Rom (Mainz am Rhein: Philipp von Zabern, 1973).

HEIMBÜRGER-RAVALLI 1977: Minna Heimbürger-Ravalli, Architettura, scultura e arti minori nel Barocco italiano: Ricerche nell’Archivio Spada (Florence: Olschki, 1977).

HEISENBERG 1908: August Heisenberg, Grabeskirche und Apostelkirche, Zwei Basiliken Konstantins; Untersuchungen zur Kunst und Literatur des ausgehenden Altertums, 2 vols. (Leipzig: Hinrichs, 1908).

HEJL AND TIPPELT 2005: Ewald Hejl and Gerold Tippelt, “Prehistorical Pigment Mining on Santorini’s Neighbouring Island Anafi (Cyclades, Greece),” Austrian Journal of Earth Sciences 98 (2005): 22–33.

HEMSOLL 1990: David Hemsoll, “The Architecture of Nero’s Golden House,” in Architecture and Architectural Sculpture in the Roman Empire, ed. Martin Henig (Oxford: Oxford University Committee for Archaeology, 1990), 10–38.

HENNEMEYER 2015: Arnd Hennemeyer, “The Temple Architecture and Its Modifications during the 5th Century BCE,” in New Approaches to the Temple of Zeus at Olympia, ed. András Patay-Horváth (Newcastle upon Tyne: Cambridge Scholars, 2015), 16–38.

HERMANN ET AL. 2002: John J. Hermann, Norman Herz, and Richard Newman, eds., Asmosia 5: Interdisciplinary Studies on Ancient Stone. Proceedings of the Fifth International Conference of the Association for the Study of Marble and Other Stones in Antiquity, Museum of Fine Arts, Boston, 1998 (London: Archetype, 2002), 240–49.

HERZ AND WAELKENS 1988: Norman Herz and Marc Waelkens, eds., Classical Marble: Geochemistry, Technology, Trade (Dordrecht: Kluwer, 1988).

HESSE 1992: Sabine Hesse, Die Fassade der Oratorium San Bernardino in Perugia. Ein Beitrag zum Werk des Agostino di Duccio (Göppingen: Albert-Ludwigs-Universität Freiburg, 1992).

HEYDENREICH 1961: Ludwig H. Heydenreich, “Die Cappella Rucellai von San Pancrazio in Florenz,” in De artibus opuscula XL: Essays in Honor of Erwin Panofsky, ed. Millard Meiss (New York: New York University Press, 1961), 1:219–29.

HEYDENREICH AND LOTZ 1974: Ludwig H. Heydenreich and Wolfgang Lotz, Architecture in Italy, 1400 to 1600 (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1974).

HEYWORTH 1993: Mike Heyworth, “Analysis of the Window Glass,” in The Uley Shrines, ed. Ann Woodward and Peter Leach (London: English Heritage, 1993), 189–92.

HIBBARD 1965: Howard Hibbard, Bernini (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1965).

HIGGINS AND HIGGINS 1996: Michael Denis Higgins and Reynold Higgins, A Geological Companion to Greece and the Aegean (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1996).

HIGGINS ET AL. 1968: Reynold A. Higgins, S. E. Ellis, Richard Hope Simpson, and R. H. Higgins, “The Façade of the Treasury of Atreus at Mycenae,” Annual of the British School at Athens 63 (1968): 331–36.

HILL 2001: Michael Hill, “The Mavellous Facades of S. Susanna (1603) and S. Maria della Vittoria (1626) in Rome,” Proceedings of the 18th Annual Conference of the SAHANZ (Darwin: SAHANZ, 2001), 231–37.

HILLS 1999: Paul Hills, Venetian Colour: Marble, Mosaic, Painting and Glass 1250–1550 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1999).

HINKS 1933: Roger P. Hinks, Catalogue of the Greek, Etruscan, and Roman Paintings and Mosaics in the British Museum (London: British Museum, 1933).

HIRN 1912: Yrjö Hirn, The Sacred Shrine: A Study of the Poetry and Art of the Catholic Church (London: Macmillan, 1912).

HIRSCH 1975: Ethel S. Hirsch, “Infrared Photography and Archaeology, Painted Floors at Gournia,” Archaeology 28 (1975): 260–66.

HIRSCH 1977A: Ethel S. Hirsch, Painted Decoration on the Floors of Bronze Age Structures on Crete and the Greek Mainland (Göteborg: P. Åström, 1977).

HIRSCH 1977B: Ethel S. Hirsch, “The Restorations of the Painted Courtyard Floor at Mycenae,” Antike Kunst 20, no. 1 (1977): 54–56.

HIRSCH 1980: Ethel S. Hirsch, “Another Look at Minoan and Mycenean Interrelationships in Floor Decoration,” American Journal of Archaeology 84, no. 4 (1980): 453–62.

HIRST 1981: Michael Hirst, Sebastiano del Piombo (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1981).

HIRTH 1885: Friedrich Hirth, China and the Roman Orient: Researches into Their Ancient and Mediaeval Relations as Represented in Old Chinese Records (Shanghai: Kelly & Walsh, 1885).

HITCHCOCK ET AL. 2016: Louise A. Hitchcock, Anne P. Chapin, Emilia Banou, and James H. Reynolds, “The Conglomerate Quarry at the Mycenaean Site of Vapheio-Palaiopyrgi in Laconia,” Hesperia 85 (2016): 65–90.

HOEPFNER 2001: Wolfram Hoepfner, “Der parische Lichtdom,” Antike Welt 32 (2001): 491–506.

HOFFMANN 1952: Herbert Hoffmann, “Antecedents of the Great Altar at Pergamon,” Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians 11, no. 3 (1952): 1–5.

HOFFMANN 1953: Herbert Hoffmann, “Foreign Influence and Native Invention in Archaic Greek Altars,” American Journal of Archaeology 57, no. 3 (1953): 189–95.

HOFFMANN AND FABER 2009: Adolf Hoffmann and Andrea Faber, Die Casa del Fauno in Pompeji (VI 12), vol. 1, Bauhistorische Analyse. Die stratigraphischen Befunde und Funde der Ausgrabungen in den Jahren 1961 bis 1963 (Wiesbaden: Reichert, 2009).

HÖLSCHER 1988: Tonio Hölscher, “Historische Reliefs,” in Kaiser Augustus und die verlorene Republik, ed. Mathias Hofter (Mainz am Rhein: Zabern, 1988), 384–86, cat. nos. 214–16.

HOLTZMANN 1996: Bernard Holtzmann, “Note Sur Le Colosse Des Naxiens,” Topoi 6, no. 1 (1996): 199–204.

HOMOLLE 1890: Théophile Homolle, “Comptes et inventaires des temples Déliens en l’année 279,” Bulletin de correspondence hellénique 14, no. 2 (1890): 389–511.

HOOD 2005: Sinclair Hood, “Dating the Knossos Frescoes,” in Morgan 2005, 45–81.

HOPE 1992: Charles Hope, “The Early History of the Tempio Malatestiano,” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 55 (1992): 51–154.

HORNBLOWER 1982: Simon Hornblower, Mausolus (Oxford: Clarendon, 1982).

HORNE 1966: R. A. Horne, “Aristotelian Chemistry,” Chymia 11 (1966): 21–27.

HOROWITZ 1988: Wayne Horowitz, “The Babylonian Map of the World,” Iraq 50 (1988): 147–65.

HOROWITZ 1992: Wayne Horowitz, “Two Abnu Šikinšu Fragments and Related Matters,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und Vorderasiatische Archäologie 82, no. 1 (1992): 112–22.

HOROWITZ 1998: Wayne Horowitz, Mesopotamian Cosmic Geography (Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1998).

HOWARD 1980: Deborah Howard, The Architectural History of Venice (London: B. T. Batsford, 1980).

HOWARD 1989: Deborah Howard, “The Church of the Miracoli in Venice and Pittoni’s St. Jerome Altar-Piece,” Burlington Magazine 131, no. 1039 (1989): 684–92.

HOWARD 1991: Deborah Howard, “Venice and Islam in the Middle Ages: Some Observations on the Question of Architectural Influence,” Architectural History 34 (1991): 59–72.

HÜLSEN 1927: Christian Hülsen, “Die Basilica des Iunius Bassus und die kirche S. Andrea cata Barbara auf dem Esquilin,” in Festschrift für Julius Schlosser zum 60. Geburtstage, ed. Leo Planiscig and Arpad Weixlgärtner (Zurich: Amalthea, 1927), 53–67.

HUMFREY 1983: Peter Humfrey, Cima da Conegliano (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983).

HUNGER 1969–70: Herbert Hunger, “On the Imitation (MIMHSIS) of Antiquity in Byzantine Literature,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 23/24 (1969–70): 17–38.

HUNT 1984: Lucy-Anne Hunt, “Comnenian Aristocratic Palace Decoration: Descriptions and Islamic Connections,” in The Byzantine Aristocracy, IX to XIII Centuries, ed. Michael Angold (Oxford: BAR, 1984) 138–57.

HUSKINSON 1969: J. M. Huskinson, “The Crucifixion of St. Peter: A Fifteenth-Century Topographical Problem,” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 32 (1969): 135–61.

HUXLEY 1959: George L. Huxley, Anthemius of Tralles: A Study of Later Greek Geometry (Cambridge, MA: Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 1959).

HUXLEY 1997: Margaret Huxley, “The Shape of the Cosmos According to Cuneiform Sources,” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 7, no. 2 (1997): 189–98.

HYDE MINOR 1989: Vernon Hyde Minor, “Shapes of the Invisible: Bernini’s Fiery Angels in Saint Peter’s,” Artibus et Historiae 10, no. 19 (1989): 149–55.

IACOPI 1991: Irene Iacopi, “Casa dei Grifi. Nuove pitture,” Bollettino di Archeologia 7 (1991): 83–87.

IACOPI AND TEDONE 2006: Irene Iacopi and Giovanna Tedone, “Bibliotheca e Porticus ad Apollinis,” Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts. Römische Abteilung 112 (2006): 351–78.

IANNUCCI 2006: Anna Maria Iannucci, “L’ultimo restauro del Tempio Malatestiano,” in Leon Battista Alberti e l’architettura, ed. Massimo Bulgarelli, Arturo Calzona, Matteo Ceriana, and Francesco Paolo Fiore (Cinisello Balsamo: Silvana, 2006), 304–11.

IBRAHIM ET AL. 1976: Leila Ibrahim, Robert L. Scranton, and Robert Brill, Kenchreai: The Panels of Opus Sectile in Glass (Leiden: Brill, 1976).

IENI 2002: Giulio Ieni, “La chiesa conventuale di Santa Croce e alcuni arredi fissi,” in Santa Croce di Bosco Marengo, ed. Fulvio Cervini and Carlenrica Spantigati (Alessandria: Cassa di Risparmio di Alessandria, 2002), 52–65.

IKE AND OTAKI 1998: Kozo Ike and Toru Otaki, “Natural Lighting Method of the Parthenon: An Experimental Study for Transparency of Pentelic Marble Tile,” Journal of Architecture, Planning, and Environmental Engineering (Architectural Institute of Japan) 504 (1998): 235–43.

IMMERWAHR 1990: Sara A. Immerwahr, Aegean Painting in the Bronze Age (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1990).

IMORDE 1997: Joseph Imorde, Präsenz und Repräsentanz: Oder die Kunst, den Leib Christi auszustellen (Emsdetten: Imorde, 1997).

IORIO 2007: Vincenza Iorio, “I rapporti tra Delo e Pompei nel II secolo a.c. Aspetti religiosi e circolazione dei temi figurativi,” in Circulación de temas y sistemas decorativos en la pintura mural antigua, ed. Carmen Guiral Pelegrín (Calatayud: Gobierno de Aragón, 2007), 59–66.

ISSERLIN 1998: Raphael M. J. Isserlin, “A Spirit of Improvement? Marble and the Culture of Roman Britain,” in Cultural Identity in the Roman Empire, ed. Ray Laurence and Joanne Berry (London: Routledge, 1998), 125–55.

JACKSON 2009: Heather Jackson, “Erotes on the Euphrates: A Figured Frieze in a Private House at Hellenistic Jebel Khalid on the Euphrates,” American Journal of Archaeology 113, no. 2 (2009): 231–53.

JACOB 1975: Sabine Jacob, Italienische Zeichnungen der Kunstbibliothek Berlin: Architektur und Dekoration 16. bis 18. Jahrhundert (Berlin: Mann, 1975).

JAKOBS 1987: Peter H. F. Jakobs, Die frühchristlichen Ambone Griechenlands (Bonn: R. Habelt, 1987).

JAMES 1996: Liz James, Light and Colour in Byzantine Art (Oxford: Clarendon, 1996).

JAMES 2007: Liz James, “‘And Shall These Mute Stones Speak?’ Text as Art,” in Art and Text in Byzantine Culture, ed. Liz James (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007), 188–206.

JAMES AND VAN DER SLUIJS 2008: Peter James and Marinus Anthony van der Sluijs, “Ziggurats, Colors, and Planets: Rawlinson Revisited,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 60 (2008): 57–79.

JAMES AND WEBB 1991: Liz James and Ruth Webb, “To Understand Ultimate Things and Enter Secret Places: Ekphrasis and Art in Byzantium,” Art History 14, no. 1 (1991): 1–17.

JANES 1998: Dominic Janes, God and Gold in Late Antiquity (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998).

JANIN 1944–45: Raymond Janin, “Les sanctuaires de Byzance sous la domination latine,” Revue des études byzantines 2 (1944–45): 134–84.

JANIN 1953: Raymond Janin, La géographie ecclésiastique de l’empire byzantin (Paris: Institut français d’études byzantines, 1953).

JANIN 1964: Raymond Janin, Constantinople byzantine: Développement urbain et répertoire topographique (Paris: Institut francais d’études byzantines, 1964).

JANSON 1961: Horst W. Janson, “The ‘Image Made by Chance’ in Renaissance Thought,” in De artibus opuscula XL: Essays in Honor of Erwin Panofsky, ed. Millard Meiss (New York: New York University Press, 1961), 254–66.

JANVIER 1969: Yves Janvier, La législation du bas-empire romain sur les édifices publics (Aix-en-Provence: Pensée Universitaire, 1969).

JENKINS AND MIDDLETON 1988: Ian D. Jenkins and A. P. Middleton, “Paint on the Parthenon Sculptures,” Annual of the British School at Athens 83 (1988): 183–207.

JEPPESEN 2000: Kristian Jeppesen, The Maussolleion at Halikarnassos: Reports of the Danish Archaeological Expedition to Bodrum, vol. 4, The Quadrangle: The Foundations of the Maussolleion and Its Sepulchral Compartments (Aarhus: Aarhus University Press, 2000).

JOHNSON 1995: Mark J. Johnson, “The Fifth-Century Oratory of the Holy Cross at the Lateran in Rome,” Architectura 25 (1995): 134–47.

JOLIVET ET AL. 1999: Vincent Jolivet, Henri Broise, and Marco Rossi, “Rome: Pincio (Jardins de Lucullus). Chronique du chantier 1998,” Mélanges de l’École française de Rome. Antiquité 111 (1999): 481–86.

JOLIVET ET AL. 2000: Vincent Jolivet, Henri Broise, and Martine Dewailly, “Rome: Pincio (Jardins de Lucullus). Chronique du chantier 1999,” Mélanges de l’École française de Rome. Antiquité 112 (2000): 432–53.

JONES 1987: Roger Jones, “Mantegna and Materials,” I Tatti Studies 2 (1987): 71–90.

JONES 2005: R. E. Jones, “Technical Studies of Aegean Bronze Age Wall Painting: Methods, Results, and Future Prospects,” in Morgan 2005, 199–224.

JONES 2014: Nathaniel Jones, “Ancient Painted Panels, Terminology and Appearance,” Mnemosyne 67 (2014): 295–304.

JONES 2015: Nathaniel Jones, “Temple Inventory and Fictive Picture Gallery: Ancient Painting between Votive Offering and Artwork,” in Museum Archetypes and Collecting in the Ancient World, ed. Maia Wellington Gathan and Donatella Pegazzano (Leiden: Brill, 2015), 118–28.

JONES AND PENNY 1983: Roger Jones and Nicholas Penny, Raphael (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1983).

JORDAN 1932: Julius Jordan, Dritter Vorläufiger Bericht über die von der Notgemeinschaft der Deutschen Wissenschaft in Uruk unternommenen Ausgrabungen (Berlin: Verlag der Akademie du Wissenschaften, 1932).

JORGENSEN 1954: Johannes Jørgensen, Saint Bridget of Sweden, trans. Ingebord Lund, 2 vols. (London: Longmans Green, 1954).

JOST 1985: Madeleine Jost, Sanctuaries et cultes d’Arcadie (Paris: Librairie philosophique J. Vrin, 1985).

KAHN 1991: Deborah Kahn, Canterbury Cathedral and Its Romanesque Sculpture (London: Harvey Miller, 1991).

KAJAVA 2005: Mika Kajava, “La Villa Lante al Gianicolo e la Villa di Giulio Marziale,” in Villa Lante al Gianicolo. Storia della Fabbrica e cronaca degli abitatori, ed. Tancredi Carunchio and Simo Örmä (Rome: Palombi & Partner, 2005), 11–18.

KALDELLIS 2013: Anthony Kaldellis, “The Making of Hagia Sophia and the Last Pagans of New Rome,” Journal of Late Antiquity 6, no. 2 (2013): 347–66.

KALLISTOS 1988: Bishop Kallistos of Dioklea, “The Meaning of the Divine Liturgy for the Byzantine Worshipper,” in Church and People in Byzantium, ed. Rosemary Morris (Chester: Bemrose, 1988), 7–28.

KALUS 1991: Ludvik Kalus, “Rock-Crystal Talismans against Drought,” in Jewelry and Goldsmithing in the Islamic World, ed. Na’ama Brosh (Jerusalem: Israel Museum, 1991), 101–4.

KÄMPF 2015: Tobias Kämpf, Archäologie offenbart: Cäciliens römisches Kultbild im Blick einer Epoche (Leiden: Brill, 2015).

KANTOROWICZ 1963: Ernst H. Kantorowicz, “Oriens Augusti—Lever du Roi,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 17 (1963): 117–35.

KANZ 1994: Roland Kanz, “Balthasar Permosers Christus an der Geißelsäule,” in Pinxit/sculpsit/fecit. Kunsthistorische Studien: Festschrift für Bruno Bushart, ed. Bärbel Hamacher and Christl Karnehm (Munich: Deutscher Kunstverlag, 1994), 226–41.

KARLIN-HAYTER 1991: Patricia Karlin-Hayter, “L’adieu à l’empereur,” Byzantion 61, no. 1 (1991): 123–26.

KAUFMAN 2002: A. F. Kaufman, “Identifying Stone Remains: The Second Temple at Jerusalem as a Case Study,” in Interdisciplinary Studies on Ancient Stone, ed. Lorenzo Lazzarini (Padua: Bottega d’Erasmo, 2002), 437–42.

KELLER 1986: Fritz-Eugen Keller, “Bemerkungen zur Villa Suburbana des Baldassare Turini (Villa Lante),” in Frommel and Winner 1986, 349–52.

KELLY 1987: Kristin A. Kelly, Motifs in Opus Sectile and Its Painted Imitation from the Tetrarchy to Justinian, 2 vols. (Ann Arbor: UMI, 1987).

KEMP 1981: Martin Kemp, Leonardo da Vinci: The Marvellous Works of Nature and Man (London: Dent, 1981).

KENNELL 1994: Stefanie A. H. Kennell, “Hercules’ Invisible Basilica (Cassiodorus, Variae I, 6),” Latomus 53 (1994): 159–75.

KESSLER 1991–92: Herbert L. Kessler, “‘Pictures Fertile with Truth:’ How Christians Managed to Make Images of God without Violating the Second Commandment,” Journal of the Walters Art Gallery 49–50 (1991–92): 53–65.

KEYSER AND IRBY-MASSIE 2008: Paul T. Keyser and Georgia L. Irby-Massie, eds., The Encyclopedia of Ancient Natural Scientists: The Greek Tradition and Its Many Heirs (Abingdon: Routledge, 2008).

KHADER 1987: Aïcha Ben Abed Ben Khader, Thuburbo Majus. Les mosaiques dans le quartier ouest (Tunis: Institut national d’archéologie et d’art, 1987).

KHADER ET AL. 1985: Aïcha Ben Abed Ben Khader, Mongi Ennaifer, Marie Spiro, Margaret A. Alexander, and David Soren, Thuburbo Maius. Les mosaiques de la region des grands thermes (Tunis: Institut National d’Archéologie et d’Art, 1985).

KIDD 2001: Benton Kidd, “Technique and Composition of the Tel Anafa Stucco,” MUSE 33–35 (2001): 4–13.

KIESOW 1962: Gottfried Kiesow, “Die gotische Südfassade von S. Maria Novella in Florenz,” Zeitschrift für Kunstgeschichte 25 (1962): 1–12.

KIMPEL AND SUCKALE 1990: Dieter Kimpel and Robert Suckale, L’architecture gothique en France 1130–1270, trans. Françoise Neu (Paris: Flammarion, 1990).

KINGSLEY 1992: Peter Kingsley, “Ezekiel by the Grand Canal: Between Jewish and Babylonian Tradition,” Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society 2, no. 3 (1992): 339–46.

KINGSLEY PORTER 1912A: Arthur Kingsley Porter, “San Savino at Piacenza: I. History and Structure,” American Journal of Archaeology 16, no. 3 (1912): 350–67.

KINGSLEY PORTER 1912B: Arthur Kingsley Porter, “San Savino at Piacenza II. Ornament. Conclusions,” American Journal of Archaeology 16, no. 4 (1912): 495–517.

KITSON 1978: Peter Kitson, “Lapidary Traditions in Anglo-Saxon England: Part I, the Background; the Old English Lapidary,” Anglo-Saxon England 7 (1978): 9–60.

KITZINGER 1951: Ernst Kitzinger, “Studies on Late Antique and Early Byzantine Floor Mosaics, I: Mosaics at Nikopolis,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 6 (1951): 83–122.

KLEINBAUER 1984: W. Eugene Kleinbauer, “Remarks on the Building History of the Acheiropoietos Church at Thessaloniki,” in Actes du Xe Congrès international d’archéologie chrétienne, 2 vols. (Vatican City: Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana, 1984), 2:241–57.

KLEINBAUER 1999: W. Eugene Kleinbauer, Saint Sophia at Constantinople. Singulariter in Mundo (Dublin, NH: Bauhan, 1999).

KLEINER 1991: Fred S. Kleiner, “The Trophy on the Bridge and the Roman Triumph over Nature,” L’antiquité classique 60 (1991): 182–92.

KLEINERT 1979: Annette Kleinert, Die Inkrustation der Hagia Sophia: Zur Entwicklung der Inkrustationsschemata im römischen Kaiserreich (Münster: University of Münster, 1979).

KLEINERT 1981: Annette Kleinert, “Die Inkrustation der Hagia Sophia: Zur Entwicklung der Inkrustationsschemata im römischen Kaiserreich,” Das Münster 34 (1981): 245–346.

KLEMM AND KLEMM 1991: Dietrich D. Klemm and Rosemarie Klemm, “Calcit-Alabaster oder Travertin?,” Göttinger Miszellen, Beiträge zur Ägyptologischen Diskussion 122 (1991): 57–70.

KNORR 1983: Wilbur Knorr, “The Geometry of Burning-Mirrors in Antiquity,” Isis 74, no. 1 (1983): 53–73.

KOCH 1996: Linda A. Koch, “The Early Christian Revival at S. Miniato al Monte: The Cardinal of Portugal Chapel,” Art Bulletin 78, no. 3 (1996): 527–55.

KÖCHER 1959: Franz Köcher, “Ein spätbabylonischer Hymnus auf den Tempel Ezida in Borsippa,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 53 (1959): 236–40.

KOEHL 2013: Robert B. Koehl, “The Near Eastern Contribution to Aegean Wall Painting and Vice Versa,” in Aruz et al. 2013, 170–79.

KOHL 2004: Jeanette Kohl, Fama und Virtus: Bartolomeo Colleonis Grabkapelle (Berlin: Akademie, 2004).

KOKKOROU-ALEVRAS 1992: Georgia Kokkorou-Alevras, “Ta apxaia Aaropsia pàppapou rrçç Na£iou,” Archaiologike Ephemeris 131 (1992): 101–27.

KOKKOROU-ALEVRAS 1995: Georgia Kokkorou-Alevras, “Die archaische naxische Bildhauerei,” Antike Plastik 24 (1995): 37–138.

KOMMER 1974: Björn R. Kommer, Nicodemus Tessin der Jüngere und das Stockholmer Schloss (Heidelberg: C. Winter, 1974).

KONTOLEON 1973: Nikolaos M. Kontoleon, “Ἀνδριὰς καὶ τὸ σφέλας,” in Études Déliennes (Athens: E. de Boccard, 1973), 239–51.

KORRES 1995: Manolis Korres, From Pentelicon to the Parthenon (Athens: Melissa, 1995).

KORRES 2000: Manolis Korres, “Υπόγεια Λατομεία της Πάρου,” in Schilardi 2000, 61–82.

KOSMETATOU 2003: Elizabeth Kosmetatou, “Poseidippos, ‘Epigr.’ 8 AB and Early Ptolemaic Cameos,” Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 142 (2003): 35–42.

KOSMETATOU 2004: Elizabeth Kosmetatou, “On Large Gemstones,” Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 146 (2004): 81–84.

KOSTENEC AND DARK 2011: Jan Kostenec and Ken Dark, “Paul the Silentiary’s Description of Hagia Sophia in the Light of New Archaeological Evidence,” Byzantinoslavica 3 (2011): 89–94.

KOSTOF 1965: Spiro Kostof, The Orthodox Baptistery of Ravenna (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1965), 57–58.

KOTTARIDI 2011: Angeliki Kottaridi, “The Palace of Aegae,” in Brill’s Companion to Ancient Macedon: Studies in the Archaeology and History of Macedon, 650 BC–300 AD, ed. Robin J. Lane Fox (Leiden: Brill, 2011), 297–333.

KOURKOUTIDOU-NIKOLAÏDOU 1989: Eftychia Kourkoutidou-Nikolaïdou, Acheiropoietos: The Great Church of the Mother of God (Thessaloniki: Institute for Balkan Studies, 1989).

KRAELING 1956: Carl H. Kraeling, The Synagogue: The Excavations at Dura-Europos (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1956).

KRAMER 1956: Samuel N. Kramer, History Begins at Sumer (Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1956).

KRAMER 2002: Bärbel Kramer, “Il rotolo di Milano e l’epigramma ellenistico,” in Un poeta ritrovato—Posidippo di Pella, giornata di studio, Milano, 23 nov. 2001 (Milan: LED, 2002), 33–45.

KRAUTHEIMER 1933–77: Richard Krautheimer, Corpus Basilicarum Christianarum Romae (Vatican City: Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana, 1937–77).

KRAUTHEIMER 1964: Richard Krautheimer, “Zu Konstantins Apostelkirche in Konstantinopel,” in Mullus: Festschrift Theodor Klauser, ed. Alfred Stuiber and Alfred Hermann (Munster: Aschendorff, 1964), 224–29; repr. in Studies in Early Christian, Medieval, and Renaissance Art (London: University of London Press, 1971), 27–34.

KRAUTHEIMER AND ĆURČIĆ 1986: Richard Krautheimer and Slobodan Ćurčić, Early Christian and Byzantine Architecture (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1986).

KREIKENBOM 1992: Detlev Kreikenbom, Griechische und römische Kolossalporträts bis zum späten Ersten Jahrhundert nach Christus (Berlin: de Gruyter, 1992).

KRINSKY 1967: Carol Herselle Krinsky, “Seventy-Eight Vitruvius Manuscripts,” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 30 (1967): 36–70.

KRÖNIG 1965: Wolfgang Krönig, Il Duomo di Monreale e l’architettura normanna in Sicilia (Palermo: S. F. Flaccovio, 1965).

KUBACH AND VERBEEK 1976: Hans E. Kubach and Albert Verbeek, Romanische Baukunst an Rhein und Maas: Katalog der vorromanischen und romanischen Denkmäler, 3 vols. (Berlin: Deutscher Verlag für Kunstwissenschaft, 1976).

KUBAN ET AL. 1997: Y. Doğan Kuban, Cecil L. Striker, and Albrecht Berger, Kalenderhane in Istanbul: The Buildings, Their History, Architecture and Decoration: Final Reports on the Archaeological Exploration and Restoration at Kalenderhane Camii, 1966–1978 (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 1997).

KUMMER 1987: Stefan Kummer, Anfänge und Ausbreitung der Stuckdekoration im Römischen Kirchenraum (1500–1600) (Tübingen: Wasmuth, 1987).

KUMMER 1996: Stefan Kummer, “Antiker Buntmarmor als Dekorationselement römischer Kirchen im 16. Jahrhundert,” in Antike Spolien in der Architektur des Mittelalters und der Renaissance, ed. Joachim Poeschke (Munich: Hirmer, 1996), 329–46.

KYRIELEIS 1996: Helmut Kyrieleis, Der große Kuros von Samos (Bonn: In Kommission bei R. Habelt, 1996).

L’ORANGE 1942: Hans P. L’Orange, “Domus Aurea, der Sonnenpalast,” Serta Eitremiana SO Supplement 11 (1942): 68–100.

L’ORANGE 1974–75: Hans Peter L’Orange, “Lux Aeterna. L’adorazione della luce nell’arte tardoantica e alto-medievale,” Rendiconti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia 47 (1974–75): 191–202.

LA BARBERA BELLIA 1997: Simonetta La Barbera Bellia, Il paragone delle arti nella teoria artistica del Cinquecento (Bagheria: Cafaro, 1997).

LA MALFA 2009: Claudia La Malfa, Pintoricchio a Roma. La seduzione dell’antico (Cinisello Balsamo: Silvana, 2009).

LA ROCCA 1996: Eugenio La Rocca, “Le tegole del tempio di Hera Lacinia ed il tempio della Fortuna Equestre: Tra spoliazioni e restauri in età tardo-repubblicana,” in Spadea 1996, 89–98.

LA ROSA 1999: Vincenzo La Rosa, “Nuovi dati sulla tomba del sarcofago dipinto di H. Triada,” in Ἐπὶ πόντον πλαζόμενοι. Simposio italiano di Studi Egei dedicato a Luigi Bernabò e Giovanni Pugliese Carratelli, Roma, 18–20 febbraio 1998, ed. Vincenzo La Rosa, Dario Palermo, and Lucia Vagnetti (Rome: Scuola Archeologica Italiana di Atene, 1999), 177–88.

LAIDLAW 1975: Anne Laidlaw, “A Reconstruction of the First Style Decoration in the Alexander Exedra of the House of the Faun,” in Neue Forschungen in Pompeji und den Anderen vom Vesuvausbruch 79 N. Chr. Verschutteten Stadten, ed. Bernard Andreae and Helmut Kyrieleis (Recklinghausen: Bongers, 1975): 39–52.

LAIDLAW 1985: Anne Laidlaw, The First Style in Pompeii: Painting and Architecture (Rome: Bretschneider, 1985).

LAIRD 2000: Margaret L. Laird, “Reconsidering the So-Called ‘Sede degli Augustali’ at Ostia,” Memoirs of the American Academy at Rome 45 (2000): 41–72.

LAMB AND WACE 1919–21: Winifred Lamb and A. J. B. Wace, “Excavations at Mycenae,” Annual of the British School at Athens 24 (1919/20–1920/21): 185–209.

LAMBERT 1960: Wilfred G. Lambert, Babylonian Wisdom Literature (Oxford: Clarendon, 1960).

LAMBERTON 1986: Robert Lamberton, Homer the Theologian: Neoplatonist Allegorical Reading and the Growth of the Epic Tradition (Los Angeles: University of California Press, 1986).

LAMBRAKI 1980: Anna Lambraki, “Le Cipolin de la Karystie. Contribution a l’étude des marbres de la Grèce exploités aux époques romaine et paléochrétienne,” Revue archéologique (1980): 31–62.

LAMBRINOUDAKIS 1991: Vassilis Lambrinoudakis, “The Sanctuary of Iria on Naxos and the Birth of Monumental Greek Architecture,” in New Perspectives in Early Greek Art, ed. Diana Buitron-Olive (Washington, DC/Hanover, NH: National Gallery of Art and University Press of New England, 1991), 172–88.

LAMBRINOUDAKIS 2005: Vassilis Lambrinoudakis, “A New Early Archaic Building on Naxos: Some Thoughts on the Oikos of the Naxians on Delos,” in Architecture and Archaeology in the Cyclades: Papers in Honour of J. J. Coulton, ed. Marina Yeroulanou and Maria Stamatopoulou (Oxford: Archaeopress, 2005), 79–86.

LAMBRINOUDAKIS ET AL. 2002: Vassilis Lambrinoudakis, Gottfried Gruben, Aenne Ohnesorg, Manolis Korres, Themistokles Bilis, Maria Magnisali, and Eva Simandoni-Bournia, “Naxos—Das Heiligtum von Gyroula in Sangri. Eine neugefundene, drei Jahrtausende alte Kultstätte der Demeter,” Antike Welt 33 (2002): 387–408.

LAMPAKES 1889: Georgios Lampakes, Χρισιτιανικὴ ἀρχαιολογία Μονῆς Δαφωίου (Athens: Alexandros Papageorgios, 1889).

LAMPERTICO 1880: Fedele Lampertico, “Aurelio dell’Acqua e l’istituzione della mensa aureliana,” Archivio Veneto 20 (1880): 255–73.

LAMPERTICO 1988: Matteo Lampertico, “La facciata dipinta nell’antica contrada Innocentini,” Civiltà mantovana 22 (1988): 11–40.

LANCHA 1981: Janine Lancha, Recueil general des mosaiques de la Gaule III. Narbonnaise 2 (Vienne: CNRS, 1981).

LANCIANI 1882: Rodolfo Lanciani, “Degli antichi edificii componenti la chiesa di SS. Cosma e Damiano,” Bullettino della Commissione Archeologica Comunale di Roma 10 (1882): 29–54.

LANCIANI 1901: Rodolfo Lanciani, New Tales of Old Rome (London: Macmillan, 1901).

LANCIANI 1902–12: Rodolfo Lanciani, Storia degli scavi di Roma e Notizie intorno le collezioni romane di antichità, 7 vols. (Rome: Loescher, 1902–12).

LANDGRÁFOVÁ 2004: Renata Landgráfová, “Faience Inlays from the Funerary Temple of Khentkaus II,” Zeitschrift für Assyriologie und vorderasiatische Archäologie 131 (2004): 134–55.

LANDGRÁFOVÁ 2006A: Renata Landgráfová, Abusir XIV: Faience Inlays from the Funerary Temple of King Raneferef: Raneferef’s Substitute Decoration Programme (Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology, Faculty of Arts, Charles University in Prague, 2006).

LANDGRÁFOVÁ 2006B: Renata Landgráfová, “Faience Inlays and Tablets of Egyptian Blue,” in Abusir IX: The Pyramid Complex of Raneferef: The Archeology, ed. Miroslav Verner (Prague: Czech Institute of Egyptology, 2006), 485–86.

LANDSBERGER 1967: Benno Landsberger, “Akkadisch-hebräische Wortgleichungen,” in Hebräische Wortforschung. Festschrift Zum 80. Geburtstag Von Walter Baumgartner, ed. Benedikt Hartmann (Leiden: Brill, 1967), 176–204.

LANG 1966: Mabel L. Lang, The Palace of Nestor at Pylos in Western Messenia, vol. 2, The Frescoes (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1966).

LANGE 1964: Reinhold Lange, Die byzantinische Reliefikone (Recklinghausen: Aurel Bongers, 1964).

LANKHEIT 1962: Klaus Lankheit, Florentinische Barockplastik; Die Kunst am Hofe der letzten Medici, 1670–1743, 2 vols. (Munich: Bruckmann, 1962).

LANSING 1918: Ambrose Lansing, “Excavations at the Palace of Amenhotep III at Thebes,” Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin supp., The Egyptian Expedition 1916–17 13, no. 3, (1918): 8–14.

LAPATIN 2001: Kenneth D. S. Lapatin, Chryselephantine Statuary in the Ancient Mediterranean World (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001).

LAPATIN 2010: Kenneth D. S. Lapatin, “New Statues for Old Gods,” in The Gods of Ancient Greece: Identities and Transformations, ed. Jan N. Bremmer and Andrew Erskine (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2010), 126–51.

LAROCHE AND JACQUEMIN 1986: Didier Laroche and Anne Jacquemin, “Le char d’or consacré par le peuple rhodien,” Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 110, no. 1 (1986): 285–307.

LARSON 2001: Jennifer Larson, Greek Nymphs: Myth, Cult, Lore (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001).

LAUER 1936: Jean-Philippe Lauer, Fouilles à Saqqarah, la pyramide à degrés. L’architecture, vol. 1, Texte (Cairo: L’Institut francais d’archeologie orientale, 1936).

LAUTER 1971: Hans Lauter, “Neues zum Mädchen von Antium,” Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 86 (1971): 147–61.

LAVAGNE 1983: Henri Lavagne, “‘Luxuria inaudita’: Marcus Aemilius Scaurus et la naissance de la mosaïque murale,” in Mosaïque: Recueil d’hommages à Henri Stern (Paris: Éditions recherches sur les civilisations, 1983), 259–64.

LAVAGNE 1988: Henri Lavagne, Operosa Antra. Recherches sur la grotte à Rome de Sylla à Hadrien (Rome: École française de Rome, 1988).

LAVIN 1962: Irving Lavin, “The House of the Lord: Aspects of the Role of Palace Triclinia in the Architecture of Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages,” Art Bulletin 44, no. 1 (1962): 1–27.

LAVIN 1980: Irving Lavin, Bernini and the Unity of the Visual Arts, 2 vols. (New York: Oxford University Press, 1980).

LAVIN 1981: Irving Lavin, ed., Drawings by Gianlorenzo Bernini, from the Museum der Bildenden Künste, Leipzig (Princeton: Princeton University Art Museum, 1981).

LAWSON YOUNGER 2012: K. Lawson Younger, Jr., “Another Look at an Aramaic Astral Bowl,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 71, no. 2 (2012): 209–30.

LAYARD 1849–53: Austen Henry Layard, ed., The Monuments of Nineveh, 2 vols. (London: John Murray, 1849–53).

LAZZARINI 2007: Lorenzo Lazzarini, “Indagini archeometriche sui marmi bianchi della statuaria e architettura della Magna Grecia,” Marmora: An International Journal for Archaeology, History and Archeometry of Marbles and Stones 3 (2007): 21–52.

LAZZARINI 2008: Lorenzo Lazzarini, “I finti marmi di Giotto agli Scrovegni (Padova, Italia),” Marmora: An International Journal for Archaeology, History and Archeometry of Marbles and Stones 4 (2008): 131–40.

LAZZARINI 2016: Lorenzo Lazzarini, “La calcarenite gialla dei templi di Selinunte: Cave, caratterizzazione, problemi di conservazione,” in Selinunte: Restauri dell’antico, ed. Valentina Nicolucci (Rome: De Luca, 2016), 145–52.

LEACH 1975: Rosemary Leach, An Investigation into the Use of Purbeck Marble in Medieval England (Hartlepool: E. W. Harrison, 1975).

LEACH 1993: Eleanor W. Leach, “The Entrance Room in the House of Iulius Polybius and the Nature of the Roman Vestibulum,” in Functional and Spatial Analysis of Wall Painting, ed. Eric M. Moormann (Leiden: Babesch, 1993), 23–28.

LEACH 2004: Eleanor W. Leach, The Social Life of Painting in Ancient Rome and on the Bay of Naples (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004).

LEARY 2011: T. J. Leary, “‘The Winter Does Not Pass through Me, but the Sun Sparkles within Me’: A Literary Window on Roman Glass?” Journal of Glass Studies 53 (2011): 235–37.

LECLERQ 1907–53: H. Leclerq, “Inscriptions,” in Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie, ed. Fernand Cabrol, 15 vols. (Paris: Letouzey & Ané, 1907–53), 7, cols. 850–1089.

LEGRAIN 1937: Léon Legrain, ed., Business Documents of the Third Dynasty of Ur (London: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1937).

LEHMANN 1964: Phyllis Williams Lehmann, “The Wall Decoration of the Hieron in Samothrace,” Balkan Studies 5 (1964): 277–86.

LEHMANN 2015: Claudia Lehmann, “Bernini’s Macchia,” in A Transitory Star: The Late Bernini and His Reception, ed. Claudia Lehmann and Karen J. Loyd (Berlin: De Gruyter, 2015), 95–116.

LEHNUS 2002: Luigi Lehnus, “Posidippean and Callimachean Queries,” Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 138 (2002): 12–13.

LEIBDAROS AND TSAIMOU 2000: Rousetos Leibdaros and Konstantina G. Tsaimou, “Νέα στοιχεία για την υπόγεια εκμετάλλευση του λυχνίτη στην Πάρο,” in Schilardi 2000, 83–90.

LELLI 2004: Emanuele Lelli, “I gioielli di Posidippo,” Quaderni Urbinati di Cultura Classica 76, no. 1 (2004): 127–38.

LENZ 1861: Harald O. Lenz, Mineralogie der alten Griechen und Römer (Gotha: E. F. Thienemann, 1861).

LENZO 2007: Fulvio Lenzo, “I marmi di Loos,” in Adolf Loos, 1870–1933: Architettura, utilità e decoro, ed. Richard Bösel and Vitale Zanchettin (Milan: Electa, 2007), 115–30.

LENZO 2008: Fulvio Lenzo, “La Cappella Spada in San Girolamo della Carità. Una ‘stanza adobbata’ per le ambizioni di un cardinale,” Römische Historische Mitteilungen 50 (2008): 383–428.

LEPELLEY 1979–81: Claude Lepelley, Les cités de l’Afrique romaine au Bas-Empire, 2 vols. (Paris: Études Augustiniennes, 1979–81).

LEROU 2004: Sandrine Lerou, “L’usage des reliques du Christ par les empereurs aux XIe et XIIe siècles: Le Saint Bois et les Saintes Pierres,” in Byzance et les reliques du Christ, ed. Jannic Durand and Bernard Flusin (Paris: Association des amis du centre d’histoire et civilisation de Byzance, 2004), 159–82.

LESEN 1926: A. Lesen, “Blosio Palladio e il cenacolo letterario di Gian Goritz,” Terra sabina 4 (1926): 37–44.

LESK 2004: Alexandra Lesk, “A Diachronic Examination of the Erechtheion and Its Reception” (PhD diss., University of Cincinnati, 2004).

LETAROUILLY 1840–53: Paul Marie Letarouilly, Les édifices de Rome moderne, 3 vols. (Liege: D. Avanzo, 1840–53).

LETHABY 1892: William R. Lethaby, Architecture, Mysticism, and Myth (London: Percival, 1892).

LETHABY AND SWAINSON 1894: William R. Lethaby and Harold Swainson, The Church of Sancta Sophia, Constantinople: A Study of Byzantine Building (London: Macmillan, 1894).

LEVI 1942: Doro Levi, “The Amphitheatre in Cagliari,” American Journal of Archaeology 46, no. 1 (1942): 1–9.

LEVI AND LEVI 1974: Annalina Levi and Mario Levi, “The Medieval Map of Rome in the Ambrosian Library’s Manuscript of Solinus (C 246 Inf.),” Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 118, no. 6 (1974): 576–94.

LICOCCIA 1987: Isabella Licoccia, “Roma: S. Girolamo della Carità,” Ricerche di Storia dell’arte 31 (1987): 43–45.

LIEBERMAN 1986: Ralph E. Lieberman, The Church of Santa Maria dei Miracoli in Venice (New York: Garland, 1986).

LIGHTBOWN 1986: Ronald W. Lightbown, Mantegna: With a Complete Catalogue of the Paintings, Drawings and Prints (Oxford: Phaidon, 1986).

LILIUS 1981: Henrik Lilius, Villa Lante al Gianicolo. L’architettura e la decorazione pittorica, 2 vols. (Rome: Bardi, 1981).

LILYQUIST 2003: Christine Lilyquist, The Tomb of Three Foreign Wives of Tuthmosis III (New York/New Haven: Metropolitan Museum of Art and Yale University Press, 2003).

LILYQUIST AND BRILL 1993: Christine Lilyquist and Robert H. Brill, Studies in Early Egyptian Glass (New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1993).

LIND HANSEN 1997: Sanne Lind Hansen, “The Embellishment of Late-Antique Domus in Ostia and Rome,” in Patron and Pavements in Late Antiquity, ed. Signe Isager and Birte Poulsen (Odense: Odense University Press, 1997), 111–24.

LING 1990: Roger Ling, Roman Painting (Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, 1990).

LIPINSKI 1960: Angelo Lipinski, “La ‘Crux gemmata’ e il culto della Santa Croce nei monumenti superstiti e nelle raffigurazioni monumentali,” Felix Ravenna 30 (1960): 5–62.

LIPPS 2016: Johannes Lipps, “Statuen kniefalliger Orientalen aus Rom und ein Dreifuß im Olympieion von Athen,” Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts. Römische Abteilung 122 (2016): 203–52.

LIVERANI AND SANTAMARIA 2014: Paolo Liverani and Ulderico Santamaria, eds., Diversamente bianco: La policromia della scultura romana (Rome: Quasar, 2014).

LIVINGSTONE 1986: Alasdair Livingstone, Mystical and Mythological Explanatory Works of Babylonian and Assyrian Scholars (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986).

LIVIUS AND VAUGHAN 1893: Thomas Livius and Herbert Vaughan, The Blessed Virgin in the Fathers of the First Six Centuries (London: Burns & Oates, 1893).

LOMBARDINI 1991–92: Nora Lombardini, “Corrado Ricci e i restauri alla basilica di San Vitale di Ravenna: Il caso della ricomposizione delle tarsie marmoree dell’abside,” Quasar 6–7 (1991–92): 92–99.

LONG 1974: Charlotte R. Long, The Ayia Triadha Sarcophagus: A Study Of Late Minoan and Mycenaean Funerary Practices and Beliefs (Göteborg: P. Åström, 1974).

LONG 1997: Anthony A. Long, “Lucretius on Nature and the Epicurean Self,” in Lucretius and His Intellectual Background, ed. K. A. Agra, M. H. Koenen, and P. H. Schrijvers (North-Holland: Koninklijke Nederlandse Adademie van Wetenschappen, 1997), 125–40.

LONGRIGG 1985: James Longrigg, “Elements and After: A Study in Presocratic Physics of the Second Half of the Fifth Century,” Apeiron: A Journal for Ancient Philosophy and Science 19, no. 2 (1985): 95–113.

LOPARDI AND MUCCIANTE 1987: Antonella Lopardi and Graziella Mucciante, La Basilica di San Bernardino (L’Aquila: Soprintendenza BAAAS, 1987).

LOUKAKI 2013: Marina Loukaki, “Ekphrasis Earos. Le topos de la venue du Printemps chez des auteurs Byzantins,” Parekbolai 3 (2013): 77–106.

LOVE 1971: Iris C. Love, “A Preliminary Report of the Excavations at Knidos,” American Journal of Archaeology 76, no. 4 (1971): 397–98, ill. 4.

LÖVEI 1992: Pál Lövei, “A tömött vörös mészkö—‘vörös márvány’—a középkori magyaroszági müvészetben,” Ars Hungarica 20, no. 5 (1992): 3–28.

LÖVEI 2001: Pál Lövei, “‘Virtus, es, marmor, scripta.’ Red Marble and Bronze Letters,” Acta Historiae Artium 42, nos. 1–4 (2001): 39–56.

LUCHTERHANDT 1996: Manfred Luchterhandt, “Im Reich der Venus: zu Peruzzis Sala delle Prospettive in der Farnesina,” Römisches Jahrbuch der Bibliotheca Hertziana 31 (1996): 207–44.

LUCKENBILL 1924: Daniel D. Luckenbill, ed. and trans., The Annals of Sennacherib (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1924).

LUGLI 1928: Giuseppe Lugli, Forma Italiae, Regio I. Latium et Campania, vol. 1.2, Ager Pomptinus. Circeii (Rome: Danesi, 1928).

LUGLI 1957: Giuseppe Lugli, La tecnica edilizia romana, con particolare riguardo a Roma e Lazio, 2 vols. (Rome: Giovanni Bardi, 1957).

LUM 1999: Eric Lum, “Pollock’s Promise: Toward an Abstract Expressionist Architecture,” Assemblage 39 (1999): 62–93.

LUSCHI 1998: Licia Luschi, “Gli antichi edifici della basilica dei SS. Cosma e Damiano: Osservazioni su disegni ligoriani,” in XLIII Corso di cultura sull’arte ravennate e bizantina, ed. Raffaella Farioli Campanati (Ravenna: Girasole, 1998), 429–52.

LUSUARDI SIENA 1990: Maria Silvia Lusuardi Siena, “Tarsie parietali del coro,” in Milano capitale dell’impero romano, 286–402 D.C., ed. Gemma Sena Chiesa (Milan: Silvana, 1990), 133–34.

LUSUARDI SIENA ET AL. 1989: Silvia Lusuardi Siena, Cinzia Fiorio Tedone, Marco Sannazaro, and Maria Motta Broggi, “Le traccie materiali del cristianesimo dal tardo antico al mille,” in Il Veneto nel medioevo. Dalla “Venetia” alla Marca Veronese, ed. Andrea Castagnetti and Gian Maria Varanini (Verona: Banca popolare di Verona, 1989), 87–328.

LUX 1968: U. Lux, “Die Apostel-Kirche in Madaba,” Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palästina-Vereins 84 (1968): 106–29.

LUZARRAGA 1973: Jesús Luzarraga, Las tradiciones de la nube en la Biblia y en el judaismo primitivo (Rome: Biblical Institute, 1973).

LYNN 1984: C. J. Lynn, “Some Fragments of Exotic Porphyry Found in Ireland,” Journal of Irish Archaeology 2 (1984): 19–32.

MACKIE 1997: Gillian Mackie, “The Santa Croce Drawings: A ReExamination,” RACAR 24, no. 1 (1997): 1–13.

MACKILLOP 1992: Susan MacKillop, “Dante and Lumen Christi: A Proposal for the Meaning of the Tomb of Cosimo de’ Medici,” in Cosimo “il Vecchio”de’ Medici, 1389–1464, ed. Francis Ames-Lewis (Oxford: Clarendon, 1992), 245–301.

MACRIDES 2015: Ruth Macrides, “The ‘Other’ Palace in Constantinople: The Blachernai,” in The Emperor’s House: Palaces from Augustus to the Age of Absolutism, ed. Michael Featherstone, Jean-Michel Spieser, Gülru Tanman, and Ulrike Wulf-Rheidt (Boston: De Gruyter, 2015), 159–68.

MACRIDES AND MAGDALINO 1988: Ruth Macrides and Paul Magdalino, “The Architecture of Ekphrasis: Construction and Context of Paul the Silentiary’s Poem on Hagia Sophia,” Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 12 (1988): 47–82.

MAFFEI 1986: Sonia Maffei, “Le imagines di Luciano: Un ‘patchwork’ di capolavori antichi,” Studi classici e orientali 36 (1986): 155–60.

MAGDALINO 1993: Paul Magdalino, The Empire of Manuel I Komnenos, 1143–1180 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993).

MAGDALINO 1997: Paul Magdalino, “In Search of the Byzantine Courtier: Leo Choirosphaktes and Constantine Manasses,” in Byzantine Court Culture from 829 to 1204, ed. Henry Maguire (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1997), 141–65.

MAGNUSSON 1987: Cecilia Magnusson, “The Antique Sources of the Chigi Chapel,” Konsthistorisk Tidskrift 56, no. 4 (1987): 135–39.

MAGRINI 1848: Antonio Magrini, Notizie storico descrittive della Chiesa Cattedrale di Vicenza (Vicenza: G. Tramontini, 1848).

MAGUIRE 1981: Henry Maguire, Art and Eloquence in Byzantium (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1981).

MAGUIRE 1987A: Henry Maguire, Earth and Ocean: The Terrestrial World in Early Byzantine Art (University Park: Pennsylvania State Press, 1987).

MAGUIRE 1987B: Henry Maguire, “The Mantle of the Earth,” Illinois Classical Studies 12 (1987): 221–28.

MAGUIRE 1992: Henry Maguire, “Byzantine Art History in the Second Half of the Twentieth Century,” in Byzantium: A World Civilization, ed. Angeliki E. Laiou and Henry Maguire (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1992), 119–56.

MAGUIRE 1994: Henry Maguire, “Magic and Geometry in Early Christian Floor Mosaics and Textiles,” Jahrbuch der österreichischen Byzantinistik 44 (1994): 265–74.

MAGUIRE 1997: Henry Maguire, Materials Analysis of Byzantine Pottery (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1997).

MAINSTONE 1988: Rowland Mainstone, Hagia Sophia: Architecture, Structure and Liturgy of Justinian’s Great Church (New York: Thames & Hudson, 1988).

MAIURI 1958: Amedeo Maiuri, Ercolano: I nuovi scavi (1927–58), 2 vols. (Rome: Istituto Poligrafico dello Stato, 1958).

MAIURI 1977: Amedeo Maiuri, Herculaneum (Congleton: Old Vicarage, 1977), 68–71.

MAJCHEREK 2002: Grzegorz Majcherek, “Alexandria. Kom El-Dikka. Excavations, 2000/2001,” Polish Archaeology in the Mediterranean 13 (2002): 31–43.

MAJESKA 1973: George P. Majeska, “St. Sophia in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries: The Russian Travelers on the Relics,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 27 (1973): 71–87.

MAJESKA 1978: George P. Majeska, “Notes on the Archaeology of St. Sophia at Constantinople: The Green Marble Bands on the Floor,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 32 (1978): 299–308.

MAJESKA 1997: George P. Majeska, “The Emperor in His Church: Imperial Ritual in the Church of St. Sophia,” in Byzantine Court Culture from 829 to 1204, ed. Henry Maguire (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1997), 1–11.

MALAMA 2007: Pénélope Malama, “Le décor pictural des tombes récemment mises au jour à Amphipolis,” in Peinture et couleur dans le monde grec antique, ed. Sophie Descamps-Lequime (Milan/Paris: 5 Continents and Musée du Louvre, 2007), 109–19.

MALMSTROM 1975: Ronald E. Malmstrom, “The Colonnades of High Medieval Churches at Rome,” Gesta 14, no. 2 (1975): 37–45.

MAMBOURY 1951: Ernest Mamboury, “Les fouilles byzantines à Istanbul,” Byzantion 27 (1951): 433–37.

MANCINI 1966–67: Adele Mancini, “La chiesa medioevale di S. Adriano nel Foro Romano,” Atti della Pontificia Accademia Romana di Archeologia 39 (1966–67): 191–245.

MANGO 1959: Cyril A. Mango, The Brazen House: A Study of the Vestibule of the Imperial Palace of Constantinople (Copenhagen: I kommission hos Munksgaard, 1959).

MANGO 1962: Cyril A. Mango, Materials for the Study of the Mosaics of St. Sophia at Istanbul (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1962).

MANGO 1965: Cyril A. Mango, “Constantinopolitana,” Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 80 (1965): 305–36.

MANGO 1970: Cyril A. Mango, “Notes on Byzantine Monuments,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 23/24 (1970): 369–75.

MANGO 1984: Cyril A. Mango, “A Byzantine Hagiographer at Work: Leontios of Neapolis,” in Byzanz und der Westen. Studien zur Kunst des Europäischen Mittelalters, ed. Irmgard Hutter (Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1984), 25–42.

MANGO 1990: Cyril A. Mango, “Constantine’s Mausoleum and the Translation of Relics,” Byzantinische Zeitschrift 83 (1990): 51–62.

MANGO 1997: Cyril A. Mango, “The Palace of the Boukoleon,” Cahiers archéologiques 45 (1997): 41–50.

MANGO AND SEVCENKO 1961: Cyril A. Mango and Ihor Sevcenko, “Remains of the Church of St. Polyeuktos at Constantinople,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 15 (1961): 243–47.

MANGO ET AL. 1990: Cyril Mango, Ernest J. W. Hawkins, and Susan Boyd, “The Monastery of St. Chrysostomos at Koutsovendis (Cyprus) and Its Wall Paintings. Part I: Description,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 44 (1990): 68.

MANNING 1963: Eugène Manning, “Le symbolisme de la nubes (nephélè) chez Origène et les pères latins,” Recherches de sience religieuse 51 (1963): 96–111.

MANTESE 1952: Giovanni Mantese, Memorie storiche della chiesa vicentina, 5 vols. (Vicenza: Istituto S. Gaetano, 1952).

MANTESE 1964: Giovanni Mantese, “Aurelio dell’Acqua cavaliere vicentino e la sua ‘Catena Evangelica,’” in Studi in onore di A. Bardelle, ed. Marcello Bardella (Vicenza: Istituto San Gaetano, 1964), 85–107.

MARCATTILI 2011: Francesco Marcattili, “Primo Stile e cultura della luxuria,” in Pittura ellenistica in Italia e in Sicilia, linguaggi e tradizioni, ed. Gioacchino Francesco La Torre and Mario Torelli (Rome: Bretschneider, 2011), 415–24.

MARCHETTI 2009: N. Marchetti, “Texts Quoting Artworks: The Banquet Stele and the Palace Reliefs of Assurnasirpal II,” Revue d’Assyriologie et d’archéologie orientale 103 (2009): 85–90.

MARCHINI 1939: Giuseppe Marchini, “L’incrostazione marmorea della Cappella Gondi in S. Maria Novella,” Palladio 3 (1939): 205–11.

MARCHINI 2014: Maurizio Marchini, Un tesoro della ecclesia di Brescia. La confessione di fede di Tommaso sul sarcofago da S. Afra nel Museo di S. Giulia (Brescia: Grafo, 2014).

MARCOLINI 2001: Giuliana Marcolini, “Da Renata ad Alfonso: Scambio di ‘testimone’ per la ‘cappella ducale’ nel Castello Estense di Ferrara,” in Per l’arte: Da Venezia all’Europa, ed. Mario Piantoni and Laura De Rossi (Monfalcone: Laguna, 2001), 229–34.

MARCONI 1994: Clemente Marconi, Selinunte: Le metope dell’Heraion (Modena: Panini, 1994).

MARCONI 2011: Clemente Marconi, “L’identificazione della ‘Dea’ di Morgantina,” Prospettiva 141/42 (2011): 2–31.

MARCUCCI AND TORRESI 1982: Laura Marcucci and Bruno Torresi, “Palazzo Medici-Lante: Un progetto mediceo in Roma e il ‘raggiustameto’ di Onorio Longi (I),” Storia Architettura 5, no. 2 (1982): 39–62.

MARCUCCI AND TORRESI 1983: Laura Marcucci and Bruno Torresi, “Palazzo Medici-Lante: Un progetto mediceo in Roma e il ‘raggiustamento’ di Onorio Longi’ (II),” Storia Architettura 6, no. 1 (1983): 21–44.

MARI 2004: Zaccaria Mari, “La Decorazione del Ninfeo Della Villa di Nerone a Subiaco (Roma),” in Atti del IX Colloquio dell’AISCOM, ed. Claudia Angelelli (Ravenna: Girasole, 2004), 287–99.

MARI AND FIORE CAVALIERE 2001: Zaccaria Mari and Maria Grazia Fiore Cavaliere, “Rivestimenti marmorei da una villa tiburtina e da quelle imperiali di Arcinazzo e Subiaco: Esempi tipologici ed episodi di spoliazione,” in Atti del VII Colloquio dell’AISCOM, ed. Andrea Paribeni (Ravenna: Girasole, 2001), 427–48.

MARICHAL 1960: René Marichal, “La construction de Sainte-Sophia de Constantinople dans l’anonyme grec (xe siècle?) et les versions vieux-russes,” Byzantinoslavica 21 (1960): 238–59.

MARKETOU 2013: Toula Marketou, “The Art of Painting at Ialysos from the Early 2nd Millennium BC to the Eruption of the Thera Volcano,” in Paintbrushes: Wall Painting and Vase-Painting of the 2nd Millennium BC in Dialogue, ed. Andreas Vlachopoulos (Athens: Society for the Promotion of Theran Studies, 2013), 104–9.

MARKHAM SCHULZ 1977: Anne Markham Schulz, The Sculpture of Bernardo Rossellino and His Workshop (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1977).

MARKHAM SCHULZ 1991: Anne Markham Schulz, Giambattista and Lorenzo Bregno: Venetian Sculpture in the High Renaissance (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1991).

MARKHAM SCHULZ ET AL. 2003: Anne Markham Schulz, Manuela Morresi, and Toto Bergamo Rossi, La cappella Badoer-Giustinian in San Francesco della Vigna a Venezia (Florence: Centro Di, 2003).

MAROSI 1971: Ernö Marosi, “Einige stilistische Probleme der Inkrustationen von Gran (Esztergom),” Acta Historiae Artium 17 (1971): 171–229.

MAROSI 1984: Ernö Marosi, Die Anfänge der Gotik in Ungarn. Esztergom in der Kunst des 12.–13. Jahrhunderts (Budapest: Akademiai Kiado, 1984).

MARSHALL 1951: John H. Marshall, Taxila: An Illustrated Account of Archaeological Excavations, 3 vols. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1951).

MARTELLACCI 1995: Rosamaria Martellacci, “Cappelle gentilizie fiorentine in epoca di controriforma,” in Architettura di altari e spazio ecclesiale. Episodi a Firenze, Prato e Ferrara nell’eta della Controriforma, ed. Carlo Cresti (Florence: Angelo Pontecorboli, 1995), 75–113.

MARTIN 1965: Roland Martin, Manuel d’architecture grecque, vol. 1, Matériaux et techniques (Paris: Picard, 1965).

MARTIN 1995: Janet L. Martin, Medieval Russia, 980–1584 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995).

MARTINEAU 1992: Jane Martineau, ed., Andrea Mantegna (London: Royal Academy of Arts, 1992).

MARTINIS 2014: Roberta Martinis, “Il palazzo di Eliseo Raimondi a Cremona: Abitare all’antica tra Milano e Venezia alla fine del Quattrocento,” in Modernamente antichi. Modelli, identità, tradizione nella Lombardia del Tre e Quattrocento, ed. Pier Nicola Pagliara and Serena Romano (Rome: Viella, 2014), 257–85.

MARUCCHI 1891: Orazio Marucchi, “I lavori ad intarsio della Basilica di Giunio Basso sull’Esquilino,” Bullettino della Commissione Archeologica Comunale di Roma 21 (1891): 81–101.

MARZAHN 1995: Joachim Marzahn, The Ishtar Gate, the Processional Way, the New Year Festival of Babylon (Mainz am Rhein: Philipp von Zaubern, 1995).

MASON 2007: David J. Mason, “The Location of the Treasury of Atreus,” Oxford Journal of Archaeology 26, no. 1 (2007): 35–52.

MASON 2013: David J. Mason, “The Date of the Tomb of Clytemnestra,” Annual of the British School at Athens 108 (2013): 97–119.

MATHEWS 1971: Thomas F. Mathews, The Early Churches of Constantinople: Architecture and Liturgy (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1971).

MATHEWS 1976: Thomas F. Mathews, The Byzantine Churches of Istanbul: A Photographic Survey (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1976).

MATHEWS 1990: Thomas F. Mathews, “Transformation Symbolism in Byzantine Architecture and the Meaning of the Pantokrator in the Dome,” in Church and People in Byzantium, ed. Rosemary Morris (Chester: Bemrose, 1990), 191–214.

MAU 1882: August Mau, Geschichte der decorativen Wandmalerei in Pompeji (Berlin: G. Reimer, 1882).

MAUL 1997: Stefan Maul, “Die altorientalische Hauptstadt—Abbild und Nabel der Welt,” in Die Orientalische Stadt: Kontinuitat. Wandel. Bruch, ed. Wilhelm Gernot (Saarbrücken: Saarbrücker, 1997), 109–24.

MAZARAKIS AINIAN 1997: Alexander Mazarakis Ainian, From Rulers’ Dwellings to Temples: Architecture, Religion and Society in Early Iron Age Greece (1100–700 B.C.) (Jonsered: Paul Åströms, 1997).

MAZARAKIS AINIAN 2016: Alexander Mazarakis Ainian, “Early Greek Temples,” in A Companion to Greek Architecture, ed. Margaret M. Miles (Chichester: John Wiley, 2016), 15–30.

MAZOIS 1824: François Mazois, Les ruines de Pompéi (Paris: F. Didot, 1824).

MAZZEI 1995: Marina Mazzei, ed., Arpi: L’ipogeo della Medusa e la necropoli (Bari: Edipuglia, 1995).

MAZZEI 2002: Marina Mazzei, “La Daunia e la Grecia settentrionale: Riflessioni sulle esperienze pittoriche del primo ellenismo,” in La pittura parietale in Macedonia e Magna Grecia, ed. Angela Pontrandolfo (Paestum: Pandemos, 2002), 67–77.

MCANDREW 1980: John McAndrew, Venetian Architecture of the Early Renaissance (Cambridge, MA: MIT, 1980).

MCCRORY 1997: Martha McCrory, “The Symbolism of Stones: Engraved Gems at the Medici Grand-Ducal Court (1537–1609),” in Engraved Gems: Survivals and Revivals, ed. Clifford M. Brown (Hanover: National Gallery of Art, 1997), 158–79.

MCEWEN 2003: Indra Kagis McEwen, Vitruvius: Writing the Body of Architecture (Cambridge, MA: MIT, 2003).

MCKENZIE 2007: Judith McKenzie, The Architecture of Alexandria and Egypt 300 BC–AD 700 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2007).

MCPHAIL 2003: Eric McPhail, “The Mosaic of Speech: A Classical Topos in Renaissance Aesthetics,” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 66 (2003): 249–64.

MCVEY 1983: Kathleen E. McVey, “The Domed Church as Microcosm: Literary Roots of an Architectural Symbol,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 37 (1983): 91–121.

MCVEY 1993: Kathleen E. McVey, “The Sogitha on the Church of Edessa in the Context of Other Early Greek and Syriac Hymns for the Consecration of Church Buildings,” Aram 5 (1993): 329–70.

MEADOWS 1945: J. W. Meadows, “Pliny on the Smaragdus,” Classical Review 59, no. 2 (1945): 50–51.

MEEK 1952: Harold A. Meek, “The Architect and His Profession in Byzantium,” Journal of the Royal Institute of British Architects 59 (1952): 216–20.

MEGAW 1931–32: Arthur H. S. Megaw, “The Chronology of Some Middle-Byzantine Churches,” Annual of the British School at Athens 32 (1931–32): 90–130.

MEGAW 1965: Arthur H. S. Megaw, “Notes on Recent Work of the Byzantine Institute in Istanbul,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 17 (1965): 335–64.

MÉHU 2013: Didier Méhu, “L’évidement de l’image ou la figuration de l’invisible corps du Christ (Ixe–Xie siècle),” Images re-vues 11 (2013): 2–37.

MEIER 1977: Christel Meier, Gemma spiritualis: Methode und Gebrauch der Edelsteinallegorese vom frühen Christentum bis ins 18. Jahrhundert (Munich: Fink, 1977).

MELLINK 1969: Machteld J. Mellink, “Archaeology in Asia Minor,” American Journal of Archaeology 73, no. 2 (1969): 203–27.

MELOGRANI 1990: Anna Melograni, “Le pitture del VI e VIII secolo nella basilica inferiore di S. Crisogono in Trastevere,” Rivista dell’Istituto Nazionale di Archeologia e Storia dell’Arte 13 (1990): 139–78.

MENNA 2005: Maria R. Menna, “Il programma imperiale dei Grandi Comneni e la chiesa della Theotokos Chrysokephalos a Trebisonda,” in Medioevo: Immagini e ideologie, ed. Arturo C. Quintavalle (Milan: Electa, 2005), 138–44.

MERCANTINI 1981: Maria Mercantini, Due disegni inediti Berniniani per Piazza S. Pietro (Città di Castello: Società Tipografica Editoriale, 1981).

MERCURELLI SALARI 1996: P. Mercurelli Salari, “I Francescani e l’oratorio di San Bernardino,” in Un pittore e la sua città: Benedetto Bonfigli e Perugia, ed. Vittoria Garibaldi (Milan: Electa, 1996), 138–47.

MEREDITH 1980: Jill Meredith, “The Impact of Italy on the Romanesque Sculpture of England” (PhD diss., Yale University, 1980).

MERITT 1970: Lucy Shoe Meritt, “The Stoa Poikile,” Hesperia 39, no. 4 (1970): 233–64.

MERRILLEES 2005: Parvine H. Merrillees, Catalogue of the Western Asiatic Seals in the British Museum, vol. 6, Cylinder Seals, Pre-Achaemenid and Achaemenid Periods (London: British Museum, 2005).

MESNARD 1935: Maurice Mesnard, La basilique de saint Chrysogoné à Rome (Vatican City: Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana, 1935).

MESSINEO 1998: Gaetano Messineo, “Fenestrae Clathratae,” Bollettino d’Arte 105–6 (1998): 1–8.

METEVELIS 2000: Peter Metevelis, “The Lapidary Sky over Japan,” Asian Folklore Studies 59, no. 1 (2000): 79–88.

MEYENDORFF 1959: John Meyendorff, “L’iconographie de la Sagesse Divine dans la tradition byzantine,” Cahiers archeologiques 10 (1959): 259–77.

MEYENDORFF 1987: John Meyendorff, “Wisdom-Sophia: Contrasting Approaches to a Complex Theme,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 41 (1987): 391–401.

MICHAELIDES 1985: Demetrios Michaelides, “Some Aspects of Marble Imitation in Mosaic,” in Marmi antichi. Problemi d’impiego, di restauro e d’identificazione, ed. Patrizio Pensabene (Rome: Bretschneider, 1985), 155–70.

MICHEL 1999: Cécile Michel, “Les joyaux des rois de Mari,” in Cornaline et pierres précieuses: La Méditerranée, de l’Antiquité à l’Islam, ed. Annie Caubet (Paris: La documentation française, 1999), 403–32.

MICHEL 2004: Simone Michel, Die Magischen Gemmen: Zu Bildern und Zauberformeln auf geschnittenen Steinen der Antike und Neuzeit (Berlin: Akademie, 2004).

MICHIEL 1990: Dorothea Michiel, Casa dei Cei (I 6, 15) (Munich: Hirmer, 1990).

MICHLER 1977: Jürgen Michler, “Über die Farbfassung hochgotischer Sakralräume,” Wallraf-Richartz-Jahrbuch 39 (1977): 29–64.

MIDDLETON 1886A: J. Henry Middleton, “The Rostra and the Graecostasis, with the Umbilicus Romae and the Milliarium Aureum,” Archaeologia 49 (1886): 424–33.

MIDDLETON 188B: J. Henry Middleton, “The Temple and Atrium of Vesta and the Regia,” Archaeologia 49 (1886): 391–423.

MIDDLETON 1892: J. Henry Middleton, The Remains of Ancient Rome, 2 vols. (London: Adam & Charles Black, 1892).

MIELSCH 2001: Harald Mielsch, Römische Wandmalerei (Darmstadt: Theiss, 2001).

MILLER 1993: Stella G. Miller, The Tomb of Lyson and Kallikles: A Painted Macedonian Tomb (Mainz am Rhein: Zabern, 1993).

MILLET 1899: Gabriel Millet, Le Monastère de Daphni. Histoire, Architecture, Mosaïques (Paris: Leroux, 1899).

MILLET 1916: Gabriel Millet, L’École grecque dans l’architecture byzantine (Paris: E. Leroux, 1916).

MILWRIGHT 2005: Marcus Milwright, “‘Waves of the Sea:’ Responses to Marble in Written Sources (9th-15th Century),” in The Iconography of Islamic Art, ed. Bernard O’Kane (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2005), 211–21.

MIRABELLA ROBERTI 1975: Mario Mirabella Roberti, “Motivi aquileiesi nei mosaici della val Padana,” in La mosaïque gréco-romaine II, ed. Henri Stern and Marcel Le Glay (Paris: A. & J. Picard, 1975), 193–204.

MITCHELL 2012A: John Mitchell, “Believing Is Seeing: The Natural Image in Late Antiquity,” in Architecture and Interpretation, ed. Jill A. Franklin, T. A. Heslop, and Christine Stevenson (Woodbridge: Boydell & Brewer, 2012), 16–41.

MITCHELL 2012B: John Mitchell, “Of Eyes and Dogs: A Late Roman Amulet from Butrint,” in Le plaisir de l’art du Moyen Âge: Commande, production et reception de l’oeuvre d’art (Paris: Picard, 2012), 61–68.

MITCHELL AND MIDDLETON 2002: T. C. Mitchell and A. P. Middleton, “The Stones Used in the Assyrian Sculptures,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 54 (2002): 93–98.

MITCHELL ET AL. 2001: John Mitchell, Inge Lyse Hansen, and Catherine M. Coutts, San Vincenzo al Volturno 3, 2 vols. (Spoleto: Centro Italiano di Studi sull’Alto Medioevo, 2001).

MOLINARI AND PRIESTER 1999: Maria C. Molinari and Sascha Priester, “L’Excubitorium della VII Coorte a Trastevere (Roma): Nuova analisi delle fonti manoscritte e di quelle edite,” Rendiconti dell’Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei 10, no. 4 (1999): 523–73.

MÖLLER 2000: Astrid Möller, Naukratis: Trade in Archaic Greece (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000).

MOLS 1999: Stephan T. A. M. Mols, Wooden Furniture in Herculaneum: Form, Technique, and Function (Amsterdam: Gieben, 1999).

MOLS 2005: Stephan T. A. M. Mols, “Il Primo Stile ‘retró’: Dai Propilei di Mnesicle a Pompei?,” in Omni Pede Stare. Saggi architettonici e circumvesuviani in memoriam Jos De Waele, ed. Stephan T. A. M. Mols and Eric M. Moormann (Naples: Electa, 2005), 243–46.

MONTANARI 2004: Tommaso Montanari, “‘Theatralia,’ di Giovan Battista Doni: Una nuova fonte per il teatro di Bernini,” in Estetica Barocca, ed. Sebastian Schütze (Rome: Campisano, 2004), 301–20.

MONTELLI 1998: Emanuela Montelli, “Note su alcune tecniche costruttive impiegate per l’esecuzione di accurati paramenti laterizi nel cantiere romano cinquecentesco,” Quaderni dell’Istituto di Storia dell’Architettura 32 (1998): 77–96.

MOOREY 1994: Peter R. S. Moorey, Ancient Mesopotamian Materials and Industries: The Archaeological Evidence (Oxford: Clarendon, 1994).

MOORMANN AND SWINKELS 1983: Eric M. Moormann and Louis J. F. Swinkels, “Lozenges in Perspective,” in La peinture murale romaine dans le provinces de l’Empire, ed. Alix Barbet (Oxford: Centre d’études des peintures murales romaines, 1983), 239–62.

MORA ET AL. 1977: Paolo Mora, Laura Mora, and Paul Philippot, La conservation des peintures murales (Bologna: Compositori, 1977).

MOREL 1984: Philippe Morel, “Morfologia Delle Cupole Dipinte Da Correggio a Lanfranco,” Bollettino d’Arte 69, no. 23 (1984): 1–34.

MOREL 1998: Philippe Morel, Les grottes maniéristes en Italie au XVIe siècle: Théâtre et alchimie de la nature (Paris: Macula, 1998).

MORGAN 1952: Charles H. Morgan, “Pheidias and Olympia,” Hesperia 21 (1952): 295–339.

MORGAN 1990: Catherine Morgan, Athletes and Oracles: The Transformation of Olympia and Delphi in the Eighth Century B.C. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1990).

MORGAN 2005: Lyvia Morgan, ed., Aegean Wall Painting: A Tribute to Mark Cameron (London: British School at Athens, 2005).

MORRESI 1996: Manuela Morresi, “Cooperation and Collaboration in Vicenza before Palladio: Jacopo Sansovino and the Pedemuro Masters at the High Altar of the Cathedral of Vicenza,” Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians 55, no. 2 (1996): 158–77.

MORRESI 1998: Manuela Morresi, “Venezia e le città del Dominio,” in Storia dell’architettura italiana. Il Quattrocento, ed. Francesco Paolo Fiore (Milan: Electa, 1998), 200–243.

MORRESI 2000: Manuela Morresi, Jacopo Sansovino (Milan: Electa, 2000).

MORRIS 2007: Sarah P. Morris, “Apollo, Dionysus and Zeus: On the Sacred Landscapes of Ancient Naxos,” in ἀμύμονα ἔργα. Τιμητικός τόμος για τον καθηγητή Βασίλη Κ. Λαμπρινουδάκη, ed. E. Simantoni-Bournia, N. Kourou, and L. Mendoni (Athens: University of Athens, 2007), 96–108.

MORROGH 1985A: Andrew Morrogh, Disegni di architetti fiorentini, 1540–1640 (Florence: Olschki, 1985).

MORROGH 1985B: Andrew Morrogh, “Vasari and Coloured Stones,” in Giorgio Vasari: Tra decorazione ambientale e storiografia artistica, ed. Gian Carlo Garfagnini (Florence: Olschki, 1985), 309–20.

MORROGH 2017: Andrew Morrogh, “The Cappella Dei Principi under Ferdinando I De’ Medici,” in San Lorenzo: A Florentine Church, ed. Robert W. Gaston and Louis A. Waldman (Florence: Villa i Tatti, 2017), 567–610.

MORTON 2003: Thomas J. Morton, “The Impact of Luxury: The Forum of Meninx: An Architectural Investigation” (PhD diss., University of Pennsylvania, 2003).

MÖSENEDER 1981: Karl Möseneder, “Lapides Vivi: Über die Kreuzkapelle der Burg Karlstein,” Wiener Jahrbuch für Kunstgeschichte 34, no. 1 (1981): 39–69.

MOSER VON FILSECK 1986: Karin M. Moser von Filseck, “Der Alabasterfries von Tiryns,” Archäologischer Anzeiger 1 (1986): 1–32.

MULLER 1995: Béatrice Muller, “Aspects de la peinture murale proche-orientale au IIe millénaire av. J.-C.,” Revue archéologique de Picardie 10, no. 1 (1995): 131–40.

MULLIEZ-TRAMOND 2010: Maud Mulliez-Tramond, “La représentation de marbres colorés dans la peinture pariétale de la fin de la République Romaine: L’exemple de l’onyx,” in Atti del X congresso dell’AIPMA, ed. Irene Brigantini (Naples: Università degli Studi di Napoli “L’Orientale,” 2010), 809–14.

MUNCEY 1930: Raymond W. Muncey, A History of the Consecration of Churches and Churchyards (Cambridge: Heffer, 1930).

MUNDELL 1977: Marlia Mundell, “Monophysite Church Decoration,” in Iconoclasm, ed. Anthony Bryer and Judith Herrin (Birmingham: Centre for Byzantine Studies, 1977), 59–74.

MUNDY 1977: E. James Mundy, “Franciscus alter Christus: The Intercessory Function of a Late Quattrocento Panel,” Record of the Art Museum, Princeton University 36, no. 2 (1977): 4–15.

MUÑOZ 1924: Antonio Muñoz, L’Église de Sainte Sabine à Rome (Rome: Cuggiani, 1924).

MUÑOZ 1926: Antonio Muñoz, Il restauro della basilica di S. Giorgio al Velabro in Roma (Rome: Società Editrice d’Arte Illustrata, 1926).

MURARO 1961: Michelangelo Muraro, “The Statutes of the Venetian Arti and the Mosaics of the Mascoli Chapel,” Art Bulletin 43 (1961): 263–75.

MYLONAS 1966: George E. Mylonas, Mycenae and the Mycenaean Age (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1966).

MYLONAS 1990: Paulos M. Mylonas, “Δομική έρευνα στο εκκλησιαστικό συγκρότημα του Οσίου Λουκά Φωκίδος,” Arcaiologia 36 (1990): 6–30.

NAGEL 2005: Alexander Nagel, “Experiments in Art and Reform in Italy in the Early Sixteenth Century,” in The Pontificate of Clement VII: History, Politics, Culture, ed. Kenneth Gouwens and Sheryl E. Reiss (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2005), 385–409.

NAGEL 2011: Alexander Nagel, The Controversy of Renaissance Art (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2011).

NAPOLEONE 1996: Caterina Napoleone, “La transverberazione di Teresa. La Cappella Cornaro del Bernini,” Franco Maria Ricci 119 (1996): 38–44.

NAPOLEONE 1998: Caterina Napoleone, “Bernini e il cantiere della Cappella Cornaro,” Antologia di Belle Arti 55–58 (1998): 180–81.

NAPOLEONE 2001: Caterina Napoleone, “L’impiego dei diaspri e delle agate di Sicilia dal XVI al XVII secolo,” in Splendori di Sicilia: Arti decorative dal Rinascimento al Barocco, ed. Concetta Di Natale Maria (Milan: Charta, 2001), 193–203.

NAUMANN AND BELTING 1966: Rudolf Naumann and Hans Belting, Die Euphemia-Kirche am Hippodrom zu Istanbul und ihre Fresken (Berlin: Gebrüder Mann, 1966).

NECIPOGLU 1992: Gülru Necipoglu, ed., The Life of an Imperial Monument: Hagia Sophia after Byzantium (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992).

NECIPOGLU-KAFADAR 1985: Gulru Necipoglu-Kafadar, “The Süleymaniye Complex in Istanbul: An Interpretation,” Muqarnas 3 (1985): 92–117.

NEER 2004: Richard Neer, “The Athenian Treasury at Delphi and the Material of Politics,” Classical Antiquity 23, no. 1 (2004): 63–93.

NEER 2010: Richard Neer, The Emergence of the Classical Style in Greek Sculpture (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2010).

NEGRO 2002: Angela Negro, Bernini e il bel composto: La cappella de Sylva in Sant’Isidoro (Rome: Campisano, 2002).

NEIMAN 1969: David Neiman, “The Supercaelian Sea,” Journal of Near Eastern Studies 28, no. 4 (1969): 243–49.

NELSON 1995: Robert S. Nelson, “The Italian Appreciation and Appropriation of Illuminated Byzantine Manuscripts, ca. 1200–1450,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 49 (1995): 209–35.

NELSON 2003: Michael C. Nelson, “Leveling Ashlar Masonry,” in Metron: Measuring the Aegean Bronze Age: Proceedings of the 9th International Aegean Conference New Haven, Yale University, 18–21 April 2002, ed. Karen Polinger Foster and Robert Laffineur (Liège: Université de Liège, 2003), 269–74.

NELSON 2004: Robert S. Nelson, Hagia Sophia, 1850–1950: Holy Wisdom, Modern Monument (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2004).

NELSON 2006: Michael C. Nelson, “Pylos, Block Masonry and Monumental Architecture in the Late Bronze Age Peloponnese,” in Power and Architecture: Monumental Architecture in the Bronze Age Near East and the Aegean, ed. Joachim Bretschneider, Jan Driessen, and Karel van Lerberghe (Leuven: Peeters, 2006), 143–59.

NELSON 2007: Michael C. Nelson, “Minoan and Mycenaean Stone Revetment,” in Kρινοι kαι Λιμενοι: Festschrift in Honor of Joseph and Maria Shaw, ed. Philip P. Betancourt, Michael C. Nelson, and Hector Williams (Philadelphia: INSTAP, 2007), 17–22.

NESBITT 1880: Alexander Nesbitt, “On Wall Decorations in Sectile Work as Used by the Romans, with Special Reference to the Decorations of the Palace of the Bassi at Rome,” Archaeologia 45, no. 2 (1880): 267–96.

NESSELRATH 2003: Arnold Nesselrath, “Von Volpaia bis Volpi: Die farbige Marmorverkleidung der Vorhalle des Pantheon,” Pegasus. Berliner Beiträge zum Nachleben der Antike 4 (2003): 19–36.

NEVEROV 1986: Oleg Neverov, “Nero-Helios,” in Pagan Gods and Shrines of the Roman Empire, ed. Martin Henig and Martin King (Oxford: Oxford University Committee for Archaeology, 1986), 189–94.

NEWBY 1987: Martine Newby, “Medieval Glass from Farfa,” in Annales du 10e Congrès de l’Association Internationale pour l’Histoire du Verre (Amsterdam: Association Internationale pour l’histoire du verre, 1987), 255–70.

NEWBY 1991: Martine Newby, “The Glass from Farfa Abbey: An Interim Report,” Journal of Glass Studies 33 (1991): 32–41.

NEWLANDS 2002: Carole E. Newlands, Statius’ Silvae and the Poetics of Empire (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002).

NICHOLSON 2012: Paul T. Nicholson, “‘Stone . . . That Flows’: Faience and Glass as Man-Made Stones in Egypt,” Journal of Glass Studies 54 (2012): 11–23.

NIEMEIER 1991: Wolf-Dietrich Niemeier, “Minoan Artisans Travelling Overseas: The Alalakh Frescoes and the Painted Plaster Floor at Tel Kabri (Western Galilee),” in Thalassa. L’Égée préhistorique et la mer, ed. Robert Laffineur and Lucien Basch (Leuven: Université de Liège, 1991), 189–200.

NIEMEIER AND NIEMEIER 2000: Barbara Niemeier and Wolf-Dietrich Niemeier, “Aegean Frescoes in Syria-Palestine: Alalakh and Tel Kabri,” in Sherratt 2000, 763–802.

NOLL ET AL. 1975: R. Noll, L. Born, and R. Holm, “Keramiken und Wandmalerein der Ausgrabungen von Thera,” Die Naturwissenschaften 62 (1975): 87–94.

NORDENFALK 1937: Carl A. J. Nordenfalk, Vier Kanonestafeln eines spätantiken Evangelienbuches (Berlin: Elanders boktryckeri aktiebolag, 1937).

NORDHAGEN 1962: Per J. Nordhagen, “The Earliest Decorations in Santa Maria Antiqua and Their Date,” Acta ad archaeologiam et artium historiam pertinentia 1 (1962): 53–72.

NORRE 1966: Anastasia Demetriades Norre, Studies in the History of the Parthenon (Ann Arbor: UMI, 1966).

NOVARA 1998A: Paola Novara, “Il rivestimento parietale nella chiesa di San Vitale a Ravenna: Archeologia e antiquaria,” Ravenna, Studi e Ricerche 2 (1998): 61–117.

NOVARA 1998B: Paola Novara, “Sectilia parietali dalle Catacombe di S. Gennaro a Capodimonte (Napoli),” Rivista di Archeologia Cristiana 74, no. 1 (1998): 149–62.

NOVARA 1998C: Paola Novara, “Sectilia parietali di ignota provenienza conservati presso il Museo Nazionale di Ravenna,” Archeologia dell’Emilia-Romagna 2, no. 1 (1998): 153–64.

NOVARA 2000: Paola Novara, “Il ‘sectile’ parietale del battistero neoniano di Ravenna: Un nuovo tentativo di lettura,” in Atti del VI Colloquio dell’AISCOM, ed. Federico Guidobaldi and Andrea Paribeni (Ravenna: Girasole, 2000), 361–72.

NOVARA PIOLANTI 1998: Paola Novara Piolanti, “Sectilia parietali dal Palatium Ravennate,” in Ricerche di archeologia e topografia, ed. Raffaella Farioli Campanati (Ravenna: Girasole, 1998), 533–64.

NOWICKA 1969: Maria Nowicka, La maison privée dans l’Egypte ptolémaïque (Wroclaw: Zaklad Narodowy im. Ossolinskich-Wydawnictwo Polskiej Akademii Nauk, 1969).

NOWICKA 1984: Maria Nowicka, “Théophilos, peintre alexandrian, et son activité,” in Alessandria e il mondo ellenistico-romano, ed. Nicola Bonacasa and Antonino di Vita (Rome: Bretschneider, 1984), 256–59.

NUNES PEDROSO 2001: Rui Nunes Pedroso, “La basilique de Tróia, un décor Luso-Romain du Ive S. ap. J.-C,” in La peinture funéraire antique: Ive siècle av. J.-C.-Ive siècle ap. J.-C., ed. Alix Barbet (Paris: Errance, 2001), 305–8.

NUNN 1988: Astrid Nunn, Die Wandmalerei und der glasierte Wandschmuck im Alten Orient (Leiden: Brill, 1988).

NYLANDER 1970: Carl Nylander, Ionians in Pasargadae: Studies in Old Persian Architecture (Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell Boktryckeri Aktiebolag, 1970).

O’BRYHIM 1996: Shawn O’Bryhim, “A New Interpretation of Hesiod, ‘Theogony’ 35,” Hermes 124 (1996): 131–39.

O’GORMAN 1971: James F. O’Gorman, “The Villa Lante in Rome: Some Drawings and Some Observations,” Burlington Magazine 113, no. 816 (1971): 133–38.

O’MEARA 2004: Dominic O’Meara, “Geometry and the Divine in Proclus,” in Mathematics and the Divine: A Historical Study, ed. Teun Koetsier and Luc Bergmans (Amsterdam: Elsevier, 2004), 135–45.

O’SHAUGNESSY 1973: Thomas J. O’Shaugnessy, S. J., “God’s Throne and the Biblical Symbolism of the Qur’an,” Numen 20 (1973): 202–21.

OERTEL 1961: Robert Oertel, Frühe italienische Malerei in Altenburg; beschreibender Katalog der Gemälde des 13. bis 16. Jahrhunderts im Staatlichen Lindenau-Museum (Berlin: Henschelverlag, 1961).

OHNESORG 1993: Aenne Ohnesorg, Inselionische Marmordächer, vol. 2, Architektur auf Naxos und Paros (Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1993).

OHNESORG 2005: Aenne Ohnesorg, “Naxian and Parian Architecture: General Features and New Discoveries,” in Architecture and Archaeology in the Cyclades: Papers in Honour of J. J. Coulton, ed. Marina Yeroulanou and Maria Stamatopoulou (Oxford: Archaeopress, 2005), 135–52.

OHNESORG 2011: Aenne Ohnesorg, “Der naxische Lichtdom: Das Phänomen lichtdurchlässiger inselionischer Marmordächer,” in Licht-Konzepte in der vormodernen Architektur, ed. Ulrike Wulf-Rheidt and Peter I. Schneider (Regensburg: Schnell & Steiner, 2011), 92–100.

OHR 1991: Karlfriedrich Ohr, Die Basilika in Pompeji (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1991).

OLIVATO AND PUPPI 1977: Loredana Olivato and Lionello Puppi, Mauro Codussi (Milan: Electa, 1977).

OLIVER 2001: Andrew Oliver, “A Glass Opus Sectile Panel from Corinth,” Hesperia 70 (2001): 349–63.

ONIANS 1971: John Onians, “Alberti and FILARETH: A Study in Their Sources,” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 34 (1971): 96–114.

ONIANS 1980: John Onians, “Abstraction and Imagination in Late Antiquity,” Art History 3 (1980): 1–23.

OPPENHEIM 1966: A. Leo Oppenheim, “Mesopotamia in the Early History of Alchemy,” Revue d’Assyriologie et d’archéologie orientale 60, no. 1 (1966): 29–45.

OPPENHEIM ET AL. 1970: A. Leo Oppenheim, Robert H. Brill, Dan Barag, and Axel von Saldern, Glass and Glassmaking in Ancient Mesopotamia: An Edition of the Cuneiform Texts Which Contain Instructions for Glassmakers, with a Catalogue of Surviving Objects (Corning, NY: Corning Museum of Glass, 1970).

ORESKO AND PARROTT 1997: Robert Oresko and David Parrott, “The Sovereignty of Monferrato and the Citadel of Casale as European Problems in the Early Modern Period,” in Stefano Guazzo e Casale tra Cinque e Seicento, ed. Daniela Ferrari (Rome: Bulzoni, 1997), 11–86.

ORLANDOS 1966–68: Anastasios K. Orlandos, Les matériaux de construction et la technique architecturale des anciens Grecs, trans. Vanna Hadjimichali and Krista Laumonier, 2 vols. (Paris: E. de Boccard, 1966–68).

ORTALLI 2000: Jacopo Ortalli, “Rimini: La Domus ‘del Chirurgo,’” in Aemilia: La cultura romana in Emilia Romagna dal III secolo a. c. all’età Costantiniana, ed. Mirella Marini Calvani (Venice: Marsilio, 2000), 513–26.

OSING 1972–92: Jürgen Osing, “Pharaoh,” in Lexikon der Ägyptologie, ed. Wolfgang Helck and Eberhard Otto (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1972–92), 4:1021.

OSTROW 1990: Steven F. Ostrow, “Marble Revetment in Late Sixteenth Century Roman Chapels,” in IL 60: Essays Honoring Irving Lavin on his Sixtieth Birthday, ed. Marilyn Aronberg Lavin and Irving Lavin (New York: Italica, 1990), 253–76.

OSTROW 1996: Steven F. Ostrow, Art and Spirituality in Counter-Reformation Rome: The Sistine and Pauline Chapels in S. Maria Maggiore (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).

OSTROW 2004: Steven F. Ostrow, “Playing with the Paragone: The Reliefs of Pietro Bernini,” Zeitschrift für Kunstgeschichte 67 (2004): 329–64.

OSTROW 2007: Steven F. Ostrow, “Bernini e il Paragone,” in Bernini Pittore, ed. Tommaso Montanari (Cinisello Balsamo: Silvana, 2007), 223–33.

OSTROW 2009: Steven F. Ostrow, “The ‘Confessio’ in Post-Tridentine Rome,” in Arte e committenza nel Lazio nell’età di Cesare Baronio, ed. Patrizia Tosini (Rome: Gangemi, 2009), 19–32.

OSTROW 2014: Steven F. Ostrow, “‘Appearing to Be What They Are Not’: Bernini’s Reliefs in Theory and Practice,” in Critical Perspectives on Roman Baroque Sculpture, ed. Anthony Colantuono and Steven F. Ostrow (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2014), 165–84.

OTTO 1994: Randall E. Otto, Coming in the Clouds: An Evangelical Case for the Invisibility of Christ at His Second Coming (Lanham, MD: University Press of America, 1994).

OURSEL 1989: Raymond Oursel, France romane, 2nd ed., 2 vols. (La Pierre-qui-Vire: Zodiaque, 1989).

OUSTERHOUT 1987: Robert G. Ousterhout, The Architecture of the Kariye Camii in Istanbul (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1987).

OUSTERHOUT 1992: Robert G. Ousterhout, “Originality in Byzantine Architecture: The Case of Nea Moni,” Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians 51, no. 1 (1992): 48–60.

OUSTERHOUT 1999: Robert G. Ousterhout, Master Builders of Byzantium (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1999).

OUSTERHOUT 2001: Robert G. Ousterhout, “Art, Architecture and Komnenian Ideology at the Pantokrator Monastery,” in Byzantine Constantinople: Monuments, Topography, and Everyday Life, ed. Nevra Necipoglu (Leiden: Brill, 2001), 133–50.

OUSTERHOUT 2010: Robert Ousterhout, “New Temples and New Solomons: The Rhetoric of Byzantine Architecture,” in The Old Testament in Byzantium, ed. Paul Magdalino and Robert Nelson (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 2010), 223–54.

PAATZ 1940: Walter Paatz, “Die Hauptsrömungen in der florentiner Baukunst der frühen und hohen Mittelalters und ihr geschichtlicher Hintergrund,” Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz 6 (1940): 33–72.

PÄCHT 1951: Otto Pächt, “Giovanni da Fano’s Illustrations for Basinio’s Epos Hesperis, with Two Appendices by A. Campana,” Studi romagnoli 2 (1951): 91–112.

PACINI 2003: Piero Pacini, “Fasto barocco e rigore monastico per Santa Maria Maddalena de’ Pazzi. La costruzione della cappella-reliquiario di Ciro Ferri,” Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz 47, nos. 2/3 (2003): 375–439.

PAGENSTECHER 1919: Rudolf Pagenstecher, Nekropolis. Untersuchungen über Gestalt und Entwicklung der alexandrinischen Grabenlagen und ihrer Malerien (Leipzig: Giesecke & Devrient, 1919).

PAGLIAI 1989: Daniela Pagliai, “Natura e mitologia nella villa di Blosio Palladio,” in Danesi Squarzina 1989, 347–55.

PALAGIA 2000: Olga Palagia, “Meaning and Narrative Techniques in Statue-Bases of the Pheidian Circle,” in Word and Image in Ancient Greece, ed. N. Keith Rutter and Brian A. Sparkes (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2000), 53–78.

PALAGIA AND HERZ 2002: Olga Palagia and Norman Herz, “Investigation of Marbles at Delphi,” in Hermann et al. 2002, 240–49.

PALLAS 1952: Demetrios I. Pallas, La “Thalassa”dans l’église chrétienne. Contribution a l’histoire de l’autel chrétien et a la morphologie de la liturgie (Athens: Institut français d’Athènes, 1952).

PALMA AND DE LACHENAL 1983: Beatrice Palma and Lucilla De Lachenal, Museo Nazionale Romano. Le Sculture, vol. 1.5, I Marmi Ludovisi nel Museo Nazionale Romano (Rome: De Luca, 1983).

PALMER 1990: Andrew Palmer, “The Inauguration Anthem of Hagia Sophia Again,” Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 14 (1990): 247–48.

PALMERIO AND VILLETTI 1989: Giancarlo Palmerio and Gabriella Villetti, Storia edilizia di S. Maria sopra Minerva in Roma, 1275–1870 (Rome: Viella, 1989).

PANE 1975: Roberto Pane, “Le tre capelle toscane della chiesa di Monteoliveto,” in Il Rinascimento nell’Italia meridionale, ed. Roberto Pane (Milan: Comunita, 1975), 1:229–34.

PANI ERMINI 1998: Letizia Pani Ermini, “Del sepolcro di San Giovenale alla cattedrale di Narni,” in San Giovenale, La Cattedrale di Narni nella storia e nell’arte, ed. Cinzia Perissinotto (Narni: Centro Studi Storici, 1998), 85–92.

PAOLETTI 1929: Pietro Paoletti, La Scuola Grande di San Marco (Venice: Comune di Venezia, 1929).

PAPALEXANDROU 2001: Amy Papalexandrou, “Text in Context: Eloquent Monuments and the Byzantine Beholder,” Word and Image 17, no. 3 (2001): 259–83.

PAPALEXANDROU 2007: Amy Papalexandrou, “Echoes of Orality in the Monumental Inscriptions of Byzantium,” in Art and Text in Byzantine Culture, ed. Liz James (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2007), 161–87.

PAPARAZZO 2011: Ernesto Paparazzo, “Philosophy and Science in the Elder Pliny’s Naturalis Historia,” in Pliny the Elder: Themes and Contexts, ed. Roy Gibson and Ruth Morello (Leiden: Brill, 2011), 89–111.

PARIBENI 1989: Andrea Paribeni, “L’uso e il gusto del marmo in età bizantina attraverso le descrizioni e le rappresentazioni antiche,” in Il marmo nella civiltà romana: La produzione e il commercio, ed. Enrico Dolci (Carrara: Internazionale marmi e macchine, 1989), 163–83.

PARIS 1990: Rita Paris, “Il pannello di Hylas e le ninfe dalla basilica di Giunio Basso,” Bollettino di Archeologia 1–2 (1990): 194–202.

PARIS 1991: Rita Paris, “I pannelli in opus sectile dalla Basilica di Giunio Basso: Osservazioni sul pannello con biga e fazioni del circo,” Bollettino di Archeologia 7 (1991): 91–95.

PARIS 2000: Rita Paris, ed., Via Appia: La Villa dei Quintili (Milan: Electa, 2000).

PARISI 2014: Antonella Parisi, “Il Sepulcrum Scipionis e le altre piramidi di Roma,” in Apoteosi da uomini a dei, ed. Letizia Abbondanza, Filippo Coarelli, and Eugenio Lo Sardo (Rome: Palombi, 2014), 98–109.

PARLAND 1913: Alfred A. Parland, K’ Istorii Arkhitekturnoi Dekoratsii v Italii (St. Petersburg: P. P. Soikina, 1913).

PARLATO 2009: Enrico Parlato, “Enrico Caetani a S. Pudenziana: Antichità Cristiane, magnificenza decorativa e prestigio del casato nella Roma di fine Cinquecento,” in Arte e committenza nel Lazio nell’età di Cesare Baronio, ed. Patrizia Tosini (Rome: Gangemi, 2009), 143–64.

PARLATO 2014: Enrico Parlato, “Esequie e sepolture romane dei cardinali veneziani,” in Arte e committenza tra Venezia e Roma (1523–1605), ed. Caterina Furlan and Patrizia Tosini (Cinisello Balsamo: Silvana, 2014), 329–49.

PARLATO 2016: Enrico Parlato, “Roma 1570: L’eredità di Michelangelo nelle memorie funebri Castiglioni, Savelli e Pisani,” in Dopo Il 1564 L’eredità di Michelangelo a Roma nel tardo cinquecento, ed. Marco Simone Bolzoni, Furio Rinaldi, and Patrizia Tosini (Rome: De Luca, 2016), 142–61.

PARRISH 1995: David Parrish, “A Mythological Theme in the Decoration of Late Roman Dining Rooms,” Révue archéologique, no. 2 (1995): 307–32.

PARROT 1958A: André Parrot, Mission archéologique de Mari, vol. 2, Le Palais. Architecture (Paris: Librairie orientaliste Paul Geuthner, 1958).

PARROT 1958B: André Parrot, Mission archéologique de Mari, vol. 2, Le Palais. Peintures murales (Paris: Librairie orientaliste Paul Geuthner, 1958).

PARTIDA 2000: Elena K. Partida, “Architecture in Parian Marble at Delphi,” in Schilardi 2000, 355–64.

PARTINGTON 1934: J. R. Partington, “Chemical Arts in the Mount Athos Manual of Christian Iconography,” Isis 22, no. 1 (1934): 136–49.

PASADAIOS 1973: Aristeides A. Pasadaios, Ó κεραμοπλαστικος διακοσμος των βυζαντινων κτηριων της Κωνσταντινουπολεως (Athens: Archaeological Society, 1973).

PASQUALI 1996: Susanna Pasquali, Il Pantheon: Architettura e antiquaria nel Settecento a Roma (Modena: Franco Cosimo Panini, 1996).

PASQUINI 2002: Laura Pasquini, La decorazione a stucco in Italia fra Tardo Antico e Alto Medioevo (Ravenna: Longo, 2002), 80–81.

PATON AND SCHNEIDER 1999: Sara Paton and Rolf M. Schneider, “Imperial Splendour in the Province: Imported Marble on Roman Crete,” in From Minoan Farmers to Roman Traders: Sidelights on the Economy of Ancient Crete, ed. Angelos Chaniotis (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1999), 292–304.

PAVLOVSKIS 1965: Zoja Pavlovskis, “Statius and the Late Latin Epithalamia,” Classical Philology 60, no. 3 (1965): 164–77.

PAVOLINI 1986: Carlo Pavolini, “L’edilizia commerciale e l’edilizia abitativa nel contesto di Ostia tardoantica,” in Società romana e impero tardoantico, ed. Andrea Giardina (Rome: Laterza, 1986), 239–98.

PAYNE 2007: Alina Payne, “Alberti and the Origins of the Paragone between Architecture and the Figurative Arts,” in Leon Battista Alberti: Teorico delle arti e gli impegni civili del “De Re Aedificatoria,” ed. Arturo Calzona, Francesco Paolo Fiore, Alberto Tenenti, and Cesare Vasoli (Florence: Olschki, 2007), 347–68.

PAYNTER AND TITE 2001: Sarah Paynter and Michael Tite, “The Evolution of Glazing Technology in the Ancient Near East and Egypt,” in The Social Context of Technological Change: Egypt and the Near East, 1650–1550 BC, ed. Andrew J. Shortland (Oxford: Oxbow, 2001), 239–54.

PEACOCK AND WILLIAMS 1999: David P. S. Peacock and D. F. Williams, “Ornamental Coloured Marble in Roman Britain: An Interim Report,” in Archéomatériaux: Marbres et autres roches, ed. Max Schvoerer (Talence: CRPAA, 1999), 353–57.

PEARCE 2014: Mark Pearce, “Into the Realm of ‘Obscurity and Thick Darkness’: Can We Reconstruct the Belief Systems of Past Miners?,” Archeologia Postmedievale 17 (2014): 271–75.

PEARCY 1977: Lee T. Pearcy, “Horace’s Architectural Imagery,” Latomus 36 (1977): 772–81.

PEDONE 2012: Silvia Pedone, “The Marble Omphalos of Saint Sophia in Constantinople: An Analysis of an Opus Sectile Pavement of Middle Byzantine Age,” in 11th International Colloquium on Ancient Mosaics, ed. Mustafa Şahin (Istanbul: Phoibos, 2012), 749–68.

PEJRANI BARICCO 1990: Luisella Pejrani Baricco, “Decorazione in opus sectile,” in Milano capitale dell’impero romano 286–402 D.C., ed. Gemma Sena Chiesa (Milan: Silvana, 1990), 298.

PEJRANI BARICCO 2000: Luisella Pejrani Baricco, “Fonti archeologiche per la storia dell’isola,” in San Giulio e la sua isola nel XVI centenario di San Giulio, ed. Giancarlo Andenna (Novara: Interlinea, 2000), 85–111.

PELLECCHIA 1992: Linda Pellecchia, “Architects Read Vitruvius: Renaissance Interpretations of the Atrium of the Ancient House,” Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians 51, no. 4 (1992): 377–416.

PENNI IACCO 2004: Emanuela Penni Iacco, La Basilica di S. Apollinare Nuovo di Ravenna attraverso i secoli (Bologna: Ante Quem, 2004).

PENSABENE 1994: Patrizio Pensabene, Le vie del marmo: I blocchi di cava di Roma e di Ostia: Il fenomeno del marmo nella Roma antica (Rome: Ministero per i Beni Culturali e Ambientali, 1994).

PENSABENE 1997: Patrizio Pensabene, “Elementi architettonici dalla Casa di Augusto sul Palatino,” Mitteilungen des deutschen archäologischen Instituts, Römische Abteilung 104 (1997): 151–92.

PENSABENE AND PANELLA 1999: Patrizio Pensabene and Clementina Panella, Arco di Costantino tra archeologia e archeometria (Rome: Bretschneider, 1999).

PENTCHEVA 2010: Bissera V. Pentcheva, The Sensual Icon: Space, Ritual, and the Senses in Byzantium (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2010).

PENTCHEVA 2017: Bissera V. Pentcheva, Hagia Sophia: Sound, Space, and Spirit in Byzantium (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 2017).

PEPE 1969: Mario Pepe, “Il ‘paragone’ tra pittura e scoltura nella letteratura artistica rinascimentale,” Cultura e scuola 8 (1969): 120–31.

PERNOT 1993: Laurent Pernot, La rhétorique de l’éloge dans le monde grécoromain (Paris: Études Augustiniennes, 1993).

PERONI 1977: Adriano Peroni, “Il mosaico pavimentale di San Michele Maggiore a Pavia: Materiali per un’edizione,” Studi Medievali 18, no. 2 (1977): 705–43.

PEROSA 1960: Alessandro Perosa, Giovanni Rucellai ed il suo Zibaldone (London: Warburg Institute, 1960).

PERRIER 1996: R. Perrier, “Les roches ornementales du LanguedocRoussillon,” Mines et carrières 78 (1996): 65–75.

PERROT AND CHIPIEZ 1894: Georges Perrot and Charles Chipiez, Histoire de l’art dans l’antiquité, vol. 6, La Grèce primitive, L’art Mycenien (Paris: Hachette, 1894), 608–41.

PESCHLOW 2001: Urs Peschlow, “Die befestigte Rezidenz von Mermerkule. Beobachtungen an einem spätbyzantinischen Bau im verteidigungssystem Konstantinopels,” Jahrbuch der österreichischen Byzanzinistik 51 (2001): 385–401.

PESCHLOW-BINDOKAT 1990: Anneliese Peschlow-Bindokat, Die Steinbrüche von Selinunt. Die Cave di Cusa und die Cave di Barone (Mainz am Rhein: Philipp Von Zabern, 1990).

PETERSSON 1970: Robert T. Petersson, The Art of Ecstasy: Teresa, Bernini, and Crashaw (New York: Atheneum, 1970).

PETILÄ-CASTRÉN 1987: Leena Petilä-Castrén, Magnificentiapublica: The Victory Monuments of the Roman Generals in the Era of the Punic Wars (Helsinki: Societas Scientiarum Fennica, 1987).

PETRAIN 2005: David Petrain, “Gems, Metapoetics, and Value: Greek and Roman Responses to a Third-Century Discourse on Precious Stones,” Transactions of the American Philological Association 135 (2005): 329–57.

PETTAZONI 1954: Raffaele Pettazoni, Essays on the History of Religions, trans. H. J. Rose (Leiden: Brill, 1954).

PFÄLZNER 2013: Peter Pfälzner, “The Qatna Wall Paintings and the Formation of Aegeo-Syrian Art,” in Aruz et al. 2013, 200–215.

PIANA 2000: Mario Piana, “Il Convento della Carità: Materiali, tecniche, strutture,” Annali di Architettura 10–11 (1998–99 [2000]): 310–21.

PIANA AND WOLTERS 2003: Mario Piana and Wolfgang Wolters, eds., Santa Maria dei Miracoli a Venezia: La storia, la fabbrica, i restauri (Venice: Istituto Veneto, 2003).

PICCIRILLO AND ALLIATA 1989: Michele Piccirillo and Eugenio Alliata, Madaba: Le chiese e i mosaici (Cinisello Balsamo: Edizioni Paoline, 1989).

PICCIRILLO ET AL. 1993: Michele Piccirillo, Patricia Maynor Bikai, and Thomas A. Dailey, The Mosaics of Jordan (Amman: American Center of Oriental Research, 1993).

PIETRAMELLARA 1973: Carla Pietramellara, Battistero di S. Giovanni a Firenze: Rilievo e studio critico (Florence: Polistampa, 1973).

PILLIOD 1989: Elizabeth Pilliod, “Studies on the Early Career of Alessandro Allori” (PhD diss., University of Michigan, 1989).

PILLIOD 1991: Elizabeth Pilliod, “Le noli me tangere de Bronzino et la décoration de la chapelle Cavalcanti de l’église Santo Spirito à Florence,” Revue du Louvre. La revue des musées de France 41, nos. 5/6 (1991): 50–61.

PINCUS 1990: Debra Pincus, “Andrea Dandolo (1343–1354) and Visible History: The San Marco Projects,” in Art and Politics in Late Medieval and Early Renaissance Italy: 1250–1500, ed. Charles M. Rosenberg (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1990), 191–206.

PINCUS 1992: Debra Pincus, “Venice and the Two Romes: Byzantium and Rome as a Double Heritage in Venetian Cultural Politics,” Artibus et Historiae 26 (1992): 101–14.

PINCUS 1996: Debra Pincus, “The Stones of Venice in the Baptistery of San Marco: Eastern Marbles in Western Mosaics,” in Architectural Studies in Memory of Richard Krautheimer, ed. Cecil L. Striker (Mainz am Rhein: Philipp von Zabern, 1996), 137–42.

PIPER 1873: Ferdinand Piper, “Maria als Thron Salomons und ihre Tugenden bei der Verkündigung,” Jahrbücher für Kunstwissenschaft 5 (1873): 97–137.

PLACE 1867–70: Victor Place, Ninive et l’Assyrie, 3 vols. (Paris: Imprimierie impériale, 1867–70).

PLANTZOS 1996A: Dimitris Plantzos, “Hellenistic Cameos: Problems of Classification and Chronology,” Bulletin of the Institute of Classical Studies 41 (1996): 115–31.

PLANTZOS 1996B: Dimitris Plantzos, “Ptolemaic Cameos of the Second and First Centuries BC,” Oxford Journal of Archaeology 15 (1996): 39–61.

PLANTZOS 1997: Dimitris Plantzos, “Crystals and Lenses in the Graeco-Roman World,” American Journal of Archaeology 101, no. 3 (1997): 451–64.

PLOMMER 1965: Hugh Plommer, “A Carved Block from the Megaron of Mycenae,” Annual of the British School at Athens 60 (1965): 207–11.

PLUMPE 1943: Joseph C. Plumpe, “Vivum Saxum, Vivi Lapides. The Concept of ‘Living Stone’ in Classical and Christian Antiquity,” Traditio 1 (1943): 1–14.

POLLITT 1974: Jerome J. Pollitt, The Ancient View of Greek Art: Criticism, History, and Terminology (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1974).

FOMFEI 1981: Pompei, 1748–1980: I tempi della documentazione (Rome: Multigrafica 1981).

PONGRATZ-LEISTEN 2013: Beate Pongratz-Leisten, “From Pictograph to Pictogram: The Solarization of Kingship in Syro-Anatolia and Assyria,” in Aruz and Wallenfels 2013, 298–311.

POPE AND SCHULTZ 2014: Spencer Pope and Peter Schultz, “The Chryselephantine Doors of the Parthenon,” American Journal of Archaeology 118, no. 1 (2014): 19–31.

POSTGATE 1997: Nicholas Postgate, “Mesopotamian Petrology: Stages in the Classification of the Material World,” Cambridge Archaeological Journal 7, no. 2 (1997): 205–24.

PRANDI 1953: Adriano Prandi, Il complesso monumentale della basilica celi-montana dei SS. Giovanni e Paolo (Vatican City: Tipografia Poliglotta Vaticana, 1953).

PRANDI 2012: Luisa Prandi, “New Evidence for the Dating of Cleitarchus (Poxy Lxxi.4808)?,” Histos 6 (2012): 15–26.

PRATER 1985: Andreas Prater, “Mantegnas Cristo in Scurto,” Zeitschrift für Kunstgeschichte 48 (1985): 279–99.

PREIMESBERGER 1985: Rudolf Preimesberger, “Themes from Art Theory in the Early Works of Bernini,” in Gianlorenzo Bernini: New Aspects of His Art and Thought, ed. Irving Lavin (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1985), 1–24.

PREIMESBERGER 1986: Rudolf Preimesberger, “Berninis Cappella Cornaro. Eine Bild-Wort-Synthese des siebzehnten Jahrhunderts?,” Zeitschrift für Kunstgeschichte 49, no. 2 (1986): 190–219.

PRESSOUYRE 1984: Sylvia Pressouyre, Nicolas Cordier, recherches sur la sculpture à Rome autour de 1600 (Rome: École française de Rome, 1984).

PRICE 1993: Jennifer Price, “Window Glass,” in The Uley Shrines, ed. Ann Woodward and Peter Leach (London: English Heritage, 1993), 189–92, 210–15.

PRIESTER 1990: Ann E. Priester, “The Belltowers of Medieval Rome and the Architecture of Renovatio” (PhD diss., Princeton University, 1990).

PRZYBOROWSKI 1982: Claudia Przyborowski, “Die Ausstattung der Fürstenkapelle an der Basilica von San Lorenzo in Florenz: Versuch einer Rekonstruktion” (PhD diss., Technische Universität Berlin, 1982).

PUGNO 1961: Giuseppe M. Pugno, La Santa Sindone che si venera a Torino: Disegno storico e collegamenti (Turin: Società Editrice Internazionale, 1961).

PUPPI 1973: Lionello Puppi, Andrea Palladio, 2 vols. (Milan: Electa, 1973).

PURCELL 1967: Donovan Purcell, Cambridge Stone (London: Faber, 1967), 88–93.

PURKART 1972: Josef Purkart, “Franciscus de Retza: ‘Defensorium inviolatae virginitatis,’ eine unbekannte Hs. aus dem Stift Lambach (OÖ),” Amsterdamer Beiträge zur älteren Germanistik 3 (1972): 181–99.

QUARANTA AND BRUTO 2006: Paola Quaranta and Maria Luisa Bruto, “L’opus Interrasile a Roma e nell’Italia centrale: Rilettura dei materiali editi e nuove acquisizioni,” in Atti dell’XI Colloquio dell’Associazione Italiana per oo Studio e la Conservazione del Mosaico, Ancona, 16–19 febbraio 2005, ed. Claudia Angelelli (Tivoli: Edizioni Scripta Manent, 2006), 1–10.

QUEYREL 2014: François Queyrel, “Apollon et le colosse ds Naxiens,” Revue archéologique 58, no. 2 (2014): 245–48.

RABY 1980: Julian Raby, “El Gran Turco: Mehmed the Conqueror as a Patron of the Arts of Christendom” (PhD diss., University of Oxford, 1980).

RABY 1987: Julian Raby, “Pride and Prejudice: Mehmed the Conqueror and the Italian Portrait Medal,” in Italian Medals, ed. J. Graham Pollard (Washington, DC: National Gallery of Art, 1987), 171–96.

RACHMAN-SCHRIRE 2017: Yamit Rachman-Schrire, “Christ’s Unction and the Material Realisation of a Stone in Jerusalem,” in Natural Materials of the Holy Land and the Visual Translation of Place, 500–1500, ed. Bianca Kühnel, Renana Bartal, and Neta Bodner (Farnham: Routledge, 2017), 216–29.

RAGGIO 1960: Olga Raggio, “The Farnese Table: A Rediscovered Work by Vignola,” Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin 18, no. 7 (1960): 213–31.

RAKOB 1979: Friedrich Rakob, “Numidische Königsarchitektur in Nordafrika,” in Die Numider. Reiter Und Könige Nördlich Der Sahara, ed. Heinz Günter Horn and Christoph B. Rüger (Köln/Bonn: Rheinland and Habelt, 1979), 120–32.

RAPPOPORT 1995: Pavel A. Rappoport, Building the Churches of Kievan Russia (Aldershot: Variorum, 1995).

RASMUSSEN ET AL. 2004: Svend E. Rasmussen, Sidsel Grundvig, and Walter L. Friedrich, “Composition of Pigments of Santorini Frescoes: The Rietveld Method as an Aid in Qualitative Phase Analysis,” Powder Diffraction 19 (2004): 145–48.

RAZMJOU 2004: Shahrohk Razmjou, “Glazed Bricks in the Achaemenid Period,” in Persiens Antike Pracht: Bergbau, Handwerk, Archäologie, ed. Thomas Stöllner, Rainer Slotta, and Abdolrasool Vatandoust (Bochum: Deutsches Bergbau-Museum, 2004), 382–93.

READE 1979/80: Julian E. Reade, “Assyrian Architectural Decoration,” Baghdader Mitteilungen 10/11 (1979/80): 71–87.

READER 1981: William W. Reader, “The Twelve Jewels of Revelation 21:19–20: Tradition, History, and Modern Interpretations,” Journal of Biblical Literature 100, no. 3 (1981): 433–57.

REARICK 2003: William R. Rearick, “La dispersione dei dipinti già a Santa Maria dei Miracoli,” in Piana and Wolters 2003, 179–92.

REBECCHI 1980: Fernando Rebecchi, “Esempi di scultura romana a Grado. Clipei ornamentali di porte urbiche: Aquileia, Parma, Ravenna,” in Grado nella storia e nell’arte (Udine: Arti Grafiche Friulane, 1980), 85–110.

REEKMANS 1988: Louis Reekmans, Le complexe céméterial du pape Gaius dans la catacombe de Callixte (Vatican City: Pontificio Istituto di Archeologia Cristiana, 1988).

REINACH 1909–12: Salomon Reinach, Répertoire de reliefs grecs et romains, 3 vols. (Paris: E. Leroux, 1909–12).

REUSCHE 1971: Ehrhard Reusche, “Polychromes Sichtmauerwerk byzantinischer und von Byzanz beeinflusster Bauten Südosteuropas. Überlieferung und Entwicklung einer handwerklichen Technik” (PhD diss., Universität zu Köln, 1971).

REUTERSWARD 1982: Patrik Reutersward, “The Forgotten Symbols of God,” Kunstchronik 51, no. 3 (1982): 103–25.

REUTERSWARD 1984: Patrik Reutersward, “Windows of Divine Light,” in Interpretazioni Veneziane. Studi di storia dell’arte in onore di Michelangelo Muraro, ed. David Rosand (Venice: Arsenale, 1984), 77–84.

REUTERSWARD 1991: Patrik Reutersward, “What Colour Is Divine Light?,” in The Visible and Invisible in Art: Essays in the History of Art (Vienna: Irsa, 1991), 143–56.

RICCI 1905: Corrado Ricci, “Vecchie e inedite descrizioni di Ravenna,” Diario Ravennate 88 (1905).

RICCI 1914: Corrado Ricci, Il Mausoleo do Galla Placidia in Ravenna (Rome: E. Calzone, 1914).

RICCI 1925: Corrado Ricci, Il Tempio Malatestiano (Milan: Bestetti & Tumminelli, 1925).

RICE 1997: Louise Rice, The Altars and Altarpieces of New St. Peter’s: Outfitting the Basilica, 1621–1666 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997).

RICHARDSON 1955: Lawrence Richardson, Pompeii: The Casa dei Dioscuri and Its Painters (Rome: American Academy in Rome, 1955).

RICHMOND 1924: Ernest T. Richmond, The Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem: A Description of Its Structure and Decoration (Oxford: Clarendon, 1924).

RICHTER 1970: Gisela M. A. Richter, Kouroi: Archaic Greek Youths, 3rd ed. (London: Phaidon, 1970).

RICKERT 1998: Franz Rickert, “Zum Inkrustationsschmuck von S. Sabina in Rom,” in Chartulae: Festschrift für Wolfgang Speyer, ed. Ernst Dassmann, Klaus Thraede, and Josef Engemann (Münster: Aschendorff, 1998), 263–70.

RIEBESELL 2003: Christina Riebesell, “L’arredo architettonico del Palazzo Farnese a Roma: Vignola e Guglielmo della Porta,” in Vignola e i Farnese, ed. Christoph L. Frommel, Maurizio Ricci, and Richard J. Tuttle (Milan: Electa, 2003), 35–59.

RIGHI 1980: Roberto Righi, “La villa di Domiziano in località Palazzo sul lago di Sabaudia: Pavimenti in opus sectile dell’edificio balneare ad esedre,” Archeologia Laziale 3 (1980): 97–110.

RINALDI 1999: Alessandro Rinaldi, “Saxum vivum e non-finito nelle grotte fiorentine del Cinquecento,” in Artifici d’acque e giardini: La cultura delle grotte e dei ninfei in Italia e in Europa, ed. Isabella Lapi Ballerini and Litta Medri (Florence: Centro Di, 1999), 299–307.

RINGBOM 1965: Sixten Ringbom, Icon to Narrative: The Rise of the Dramatic Close-Up in Fifteenth-Century Devotional Painting (Abo: Abo akademi, 1965).

ROBB 1936: David M. Robb, “The Iconography of the Annunciation in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries,” Art Bulletin 18, no. 4 (1936): 480–526.

ROBERT 1940: Louis Robert, Les gladiateurs dans l’orient grec (Paris: E. Champion, 1940).

ROBERT 1962: Louis Robert, “Les Kordakia de Nicée, le combustible de Synnada et les poissons-scies. Sur des lettres d’un Métropolite de Phrygie au Xe siècle. Philologie et réalités (2),” Journal des savants 3–4 (1962): 78–121.

ROBERTS 1989A: Michael Roberts, The Jeweled Style: Poetry and Poetics in Late Antiquity (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1989).

ROBERTS 1989B: Michael Roberts, “The Use of Myth in Latin Epithalamia from Statius to Venantius Fortunatus,” Transactions of the American Philological Association 119 (1989): 321–48.

ROBERTSON 1941: D. S. Robertson, “New Light on the Façade of the Treasury of Atreus,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 61 (1941): 14–16.

ROBINSON AND MYLONAS 1946: David M. Robinson and George E. Mylonas, Excavations at Olynthus 12: Domestic and Public Architecture (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University, 1946).

ROCA DE AMICIS 1987: Augusto Roca De Amicis, “Francesco Borromini e la tomba Merlini in Santa Maria Maggiore a Roma,” Architettura, storia e documenti (1987): 125–34.

ROCCO 1988: Giorgio Rocco, “Alcune osservazioni sul valore architettonico della antica decorazione parietale: La Domus Aurea di Nerone,” Palladio 1, no. 1 (1988): 121–34.

ROCKWELL 1991: Peter Rockwell, “Unfinished Statuary Associated with a Sculptor’s Studio,” in Aphrodisias Papers 2: The Theatre, a Sculptor’s Workshop, Philosophers, and Coin-Types, ed. R. R. R. Smith and Kenan T. Erim (Ann Arbor: Journal of Roman Archaeology, 1991), 127–43.

RODENWALDT 1912: Gerhart Rodenwaldt, Die Fresken des Palastes (Athens: Eleutheroudakis & Barth, 1912).

RODENWALDT 1919: Gerhart Rodenwaldt, “Mykenische Studien I. Die Füßboden des Megarons von Mykenai,” Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 34 (1919): 87–106.

RODOLICO 1953: Francesco Rodolico, Le pietre delle città d’Italia (Florence: F. Le Monnier, 1953).

ROGERS 2008: Patrick Rogers, The Beauty of Stone: The Westminster Cathedral Marbles (London: Oremus, 2008).

ROHAULT DE FLEURY 1878: Charles Rohault de Fleury, La Sainte Vierge: Études archéologiques et iconographiques, 2 vols. (Paris: Librairie Poussielgue, 1878).

ROMANO 1991: Marco Romano, “Materiale di spoglio nel battistero di San Giovanni in Laterano: Un riesame e nuove considerazioni,” Bollettino d’Arte 70 (1991): 31–70.

ROMANO 1996: Marco Romano, “L’Oratorio della S. Croce al Laterano. Preliminari di un’indagine archeologica-topografica,” Zeitschrift für Kunstgeschichte 59 (1996): 341–49.

ROSEN-AYALON 1989: Myriam Rosen-Ayalon, The Early Islamic Monuments of al-Haram al-Sharif: An Iconographic Study (Jerusalem: Hebrew University, 1989).

ROSENBAUM 1955: Elisabeth Rosenbaum, “The Vine Columns of Old St. Peter’s in Carolingian Canon Tables,” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 18, nos. 1–2 (1955): 1–15.

ROSENBERG 2010: Angele Rosenberg, “Taking the First Style Seriously,” Chicago Art Journal 20 (2010): 103–17.

ROSENMEYER 2000: Thomas G. Rosenmeyer, “Seneca and Nature,” Arethusa 33, no. 1 (2000): 99–119.

ROSS 1943: Marvin C. Ross, “The Rubens Vase, Its History and Date,” Journal of the Walters Art Gallery 6 (1943): 9–35.

ROSSI 2002: F. Rossi, La pittura di pietra: Dall’arte del mosaico allo splendore delle pietre dure (Florence: Giunti, 2002).

ROSSI 2009: Tosca Rossi, Bergamo urbs picta: Le facciate dipinte di Bergamo tra XV e XVII secolo. Censimento e schedatura di tutti i dipinti murali degli edifici di Bergamo Alta, Bassa e dei colli esistenti o citati dalle fonti (Treviolo: Ikonos, 2009).

ROSSI 2014: Filli Rossi, ed., Un luogo per gli dei: L’area del Capitolium a Brescia (Florence: All’insegna del giglio, 2014).

ROTONDI 1948: Pasquale Rotondi, Manifestazioni di Paganesimo umanistico nella civiltà urbinate del Rinascimento. Il tempio delle Muse e la cappella del Perdono nel Palazzo ducale di Urbino (Urbino: Istituto d’Arte, 1948).

ROUVERET 1985: Agnès Rouveret, ed., Textes grecs et latins relatifs à l’histoire de la peinture ancienne (Paris: Macula, 1985).

ROUVERET 2002: Agnès Rouveret, “Vitruve et les faux-semblants,” in La pittura parietale in Macedonia e Magna Grecia, ed. Angela Pontrandolfo Greco (Salerno: Pandemos, 2002), 105–25.

ROUX 1952: Georges Roux, “La terrasse d’Attale I à Delphes,” Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 76 (1952): 141–96.

ROUX 1979: Georges Roux, “Le vrai temple d’apollon à Délos,” Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 103, no. 1 (1979): 109–35.

ROVETTA 2002: Alessandro Rovetta, “Cesariano, Bramante e gli studi vitruviani nell’età di Ludovico il Moro,” in Frommel et al. 2002, 83–98.

ROWLAND 1986: Ingrid Rowland, “Render unto Caesar the Things Which Are Caesar’s: Humanism and the Arts in the Patronage of Agostino Chigi,” Renaissance Quarterly 39 (1986): 673–730.

ROWLEY 2016: Trevor Rowley, An Archaeological Study of the Bayeux Tapestry: The Landscapes, Buildings, and Places (Barnsley: Pen & Sword Archaeology, 2016).

RUGA 1996: Alfredo Ruga, “La copertura dell’Edifico A,” in Spadea 1996, 99–105.

RUPP 1912: Fritz Rupp, Inkrustationstil der romanischen Baukunst zu Florenz (Strasbourg: Heitz & Mündel, 1912).

RUSSELL 1991: John M. Russell, Sennacherib’s Palace without Rival at Nineveh (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1991).

RUSSELL AND DAHLIN 2007: Bradley W. Russell and Bruce H. Dahlin, “Traditional Burnt-Lime Production at Mayapán, Mexico,” Journal of Field Archaeology 32, no. 4 (2007): 407–23.

RUSSO 2001: Eugenio Russo, ed., L’edificio battesimale in Italia, aspetti e problemi. Atti dell’VIII Congresso nazionale di archeologia cristiana, 2 vols. (Bordighera: Istituto Internazionale di Studi Liguri, 2001).

RUYSSCHAERT 1986: José Ruysschaert, “Les trois étapes de l’aménagement de la Bibliothèque Vaticane de 1471 à 1481,” in Un pontificato ed una città: Sisto IV (1471–1484), ed. Massimo Miglio (Vatican City: Scuola Vaticana di Paleografia Diplomatica e Archivistica, 1986), 103–14.

RYSTEDT ET AL. 1993: Eva Rystedt, Charlotte Wikander, and Örjan Wikander, Deliciae fictiles (Stockholm: Svenska institutet, 1993).

SACCHI 2000: Giulia Sacchi, Mantegna Archipictor. La dimora dell’artista (Mantua: Casa Del Mantegna, 2000).

SAFAR ET AL. 1981: Mustafa Fuad Safar, Mohammed Ali Mustafa Sayyid, and Seton Lloyd, Eridu (Baghdad: Iraqi Ministry of Culture and Information, 1981).

SALIBY 1954: Nassib Saliby, “Rapport préliminaire sur la deuxième campagne de fouilles a Raqqua (Automne 1952),” Les annales archéologiques de Syrie 4 (1954): 205–12.

SALVADORI 1998: Monica Salvadori, “Ante omnes est purpurissimum. La porpora nella pittura parietale romana,” in La porpora. Realtà e immaginario di un colore simbolico, ed. Oddone Longo (Venice: Istituto Veneto di Scienze Lettere ed Arti, 1998), 203–25.

SALZENBERG 1854: Wilhelm Salzenberg, Alt-christliche Baudenkmale von Constantinopel vom V. bis XII. Jahrhundert (Leipzig: Karl W. Hirsemann, 1854).

SANTAMARIA ET AL. 2004: Ugo Santamaria, Fabio Morresi, and Maurizio Delle Rose, “Indagine scientifiche dei pigmenti e leganti delle lastre marmoree dipinte dell’Aula del Colosso del Foro di Augusto,” in Bankel and Liverani 2004, 281–89.

SANTERRE 1959: Hubert Gallet de Santerre, La terrasse des lions, le Létoon et le monument de granit à Délos: Publication topographique et architecturale (Paris: E. de Boccard, 1959).

SANTERRE 1984: Hubert Gallet de Santerre, “L’oikos des Naxiens à Délos était-il un temple?,” Bulletin de correspondance hellénique 108 (1984): 671–93.

SANTILLO FRIZELL 1998: Barbro Santillo Frizell, “Giants or Geniuses? Monumental Buildings at Mycenae,” Current Swedish Archaeology 6 (1998): 167–84.

SANTORO BIANCHI 2001–2: Sara Santoro Bianchi, “I colori della città romana fra Campania, Roma e Italia settentrionale,” in Amoenitas vrbivm: Les agréments de la vie urbaine en Gaule romaine et dans les régions voisines, ed. Robert Bedon and Nicole Dupré (Limoges: Presses universitaires de Limoges, 2001–2), 171–85.

SAPIRSTEIN 2016: Philip Sapirstein, “The Columns of the Heraion at Olympia: Dörpfeld and Early Doric Architecture,” American Journal of Archaeology 120, no. 4 (2016): 565–601.

SARADI 1995: Helen Saradi, “The Kallos of the Byzantine City: The Development of a Rhetorical Topos and Historical Reality,” Gesta 34, no. 1 (1995): 37–56.

SAUTER 1934: Franz Sauter, Der Römische Kaiserkult bei Martial und Statius (Stuttgart: W. Kohlhammer, 1934).

SAVAGE 1989: Robert J. G. Savage, “Natural History of the Goldney Grotto, Clifton, Bristol,” Garden History: The Journal of the Garden History Society 17, no. 1 (1989): 1–40.

SAVIO 1957: Pietro Savio, Ricerche storiche sulla santa Sindone (Turin: Società Editrice Internazionale, 1957)

SCARISBRICK 1982: Diana Scarisbrick, “Forever Adamant: A Renaissance Diamond Ring,” Journal of the Walters Art Gallery 40 (1982): 57–64.

SCHEJA 1962: Georg Scheja, “Hagia Sophia und Templum Salamonis,” Istanbuler Mitteilungen 12 (1962): 44–58.

SCHELKLE 1954: Karl H. Schelkle, “Cento,” in Reallexikon für Antike und Christentum: Sachwörterbuch zur Auseinandersetzung des Christentums mit der antiken Welt, ed. Theodor Klauser (Stuttgart: Hiersemann, 1954). 2:972–73.

SCHIBILLE 2009: Nadine Schibille, “The Profession of the Architect in Late Antique Byzantium,” Byzantion 79 (2009): 360–79.

SCHIBILLE 2014: Nadine Schibille, Hagia Sophia and the Byzantine Aesthetic Experience (Farnham: Ashgate, 2014).

SCHIEFSKY 2007: Mark J. Schiefsky, “Art and Nature in Ancient Mechanics,” in The Artificial and the Natural: An Evolving Polarity, ed. Bernadette Bensaude-Vincent and William R. Newman (Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 2007), 67–108.

SCHIERING 1960: Wolfgang Schiering, “Steine und Malerei in Der Minoischen Kunst,” Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 75 (1960): 17–36.

SCHIERING 1965: Wolfgang Schiering, “Die Naturanschauung in der altkretischen Kunst,” Antike Kunst 8 (1965): 3–12.

SCHIERING 1987: Wolfgang Schiering, “Stein und Gelandemotive in der Minoische Wandmalerei auf Kreta und Thera,” in Ägäische Bronzezeit, ed. Hans-Günter Buchholz (Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1987), 314–28.

SCHIESSL 1979: Ulrich Schiessl, Rokokofassung und Materialillusion: Untersuchungen zur Polychromie sakraler Bildwerke im suddeutschen Rokoko (Mittenwald: Maander, 1979).

SCHILARDI 2000: Demetrius U. Schilardi, ed., Paria Lithos: Parian Quarries, Marble and Workshops of Sculpture (Athens: Demetrius U. Schilardi, 2000).

SCHLAUCH 1932: Margaret Schlauch, “The Palace of Hugon de Constantinople,” Speculum 7, no. 4 (1932): 500–514.

SCHLIEMANN 1886: Heinrich Schliemann, Tiryns: The Prehistoric Palace of the Kings of Tiryns: The Results of the Latest Excavations (London: John Murray, 1886).

SCHMIDT ARCANGELI 1996: Catarina Schmidt Arcangeli, “’Un Tempio Aperto:’ I Bellini e il loro ruolo nel progetto della facciata della Scuola Grande di San Marco,” Studi di Storia dell’Arte 7 (1996): 65–98.

SCHNEIDER 1941A: Alfons M. Schneider, Die Grabung im Westhof der Sophienkirche zu Istanbul (Berlin: Deutsches Archäologisches Institut, 1941)

SCHNEIDER 1941B: Alfons M. Schneider, “Die Kathedrale von Edessa,” Oriens Christianus 36 (1941): 161–67.

SCHNEIDER 1986: Rolf M. Schneider, Bunte Barbaren: Orientalenstatuen Aus Farbigem Marmor in Der Römischen Repräsentationskunst (Worms: Wernersche Verlagsgesellschaft, 1986).

SCHNEIDER 1998: Rolf M. Schneider, “Die Faszination des Feindes: Bilder der Parther und des Orients in Rom,” in Das Partherreich und seine Zeugnisse, ed. Josef Wiesehöfer (Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1998), 95–146.

SCHNEIDER 2001: Rolf M. Schneider, “Coloured Marble. The Splendour and Power of Imperial Rome,” Apollo 154, no. 473 (2001): 3–10.

SCHNEIDER 2002: Rolf M. Schneider, “Nuove immagini del potere romano. Sculture in marmo colorato nell’impero romano,” in I marmi colorati della Roma imperiale, ed. Matilda De Nuccio and Lucrezia Ungaro (Venice: Marsilio, 2002), 83–105.

SCHOFIELD 1992: Richard V. Schofield, “Avoiding Rome: An Introduction to Lombard Sculptors and the Antique,” Arte Lombarda 100, no. 1 (1992): 29–44.

SCHOFIELD 1999: Richard V. Schofield, “The Certosa Medallions: An Addendum,” Arte Lombarda 127 (1999): 74–85.

SCHOFIELD 2002: Richard V. Schofield, “The Colleoni Chapel and the Creation of a Local all’antica Architectural Style,” in Frommel et al. 2002, 167–92.

SCHOFIELD 2006: Richard V. Schofield, “La facciata della Scuola Grande di San Marco: Osservazioni preliminari,” in I Lombardo: Wrchitettura e scultura a Venezia tra ’400 e ’500, ed. Andrea Guerra, Manuela Morresi, and Richard V. Schofield (Venice: Marsilio, 2006), 161–93.

SCHOLEM 1941: Gershom G. Scholem, Major Trends in Jewish Mysticism (Jerusalem: Schocken, 1941).

SCHOLTEN 1929: François Scholten, La Palestine illustrée, 2 vols. (Paris: Budry, 1929).

SCHULER 1999: Stefan Schuler, Vitruv im Mittelalter. Die Rezeption von “De architectura” von der Antike bis in die frühe Neuzeit (Cologne: Hermann Böhlaus, 1999).

SCHULLER 2000: Manfred Schuller, “Le facciate dei palazzi medioevali di Venezia: Ricerche su singoli esempi architettonici,” in L’architettura gotica veneziana, ed. Wolfgang Wolters and Francesco Valcanover (Venice: Istituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere e Arti, 2000), 290–300.

SCHULTZ AND BARNSLEY 1901: Robert Weir Schultz and Sidney H. Barnsley, The Monastery of Saint Luke of Stiris, in Phocis, and the Dependent Monastery of Saint Nicolas in the Fields, near Skripou, in Boeotia (London: Macmillan, 1901).

SCHULZ 1986: Hans-Joachim Schulz, The Byzantine Liturgy: Symbolic Structure and Faith Expression, trans. M. J. O’Connell (Collegeville, MN: Liturgical, 1986).

SCHULZ 2005: Jürgen Schulz, The New Palaces of Medieval Venice (University Park: Pennsylvania State Press, 2005).

SCHULZE 1985: Franz Schulze, Mies van der Rohe: A Critical Biography (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1985).

SCHUR 2004: David Schur, “A Garland of Stones: Hellenistic Lithika as Reflections on Poetic Transformation,” in Labored in Papyrus Leaves: Perspectives on an Epigram Collection Attributed to Posidippus, ed. Benjamin Acosta-Hughes, Elisabeth Kosmetatou, and Manuel Bambauch (Washington, DC: Center for Hellenic Studies, 2004), 118–22.

SCHUSTER-BRANDIS 2008: Anais Schuster-Brandis, Steine als Schutz-und Heilmittel. Untersuchung zu ihrer Verwendung in der Beschwörungskunst Mesopotamiens im 1. Jt. v. Chr. (Münster: Ugarit, 2008).

SCHWARZENBERG 2000: Erkinger Schwarzenberg, “Colour, Light and Transparency in the Greek World,” in Medieval Mosaics: Light, Color, Materials, ed. Eve Borsook, Fiorella Gioffredi Superbi, and Giovanni Pagliarulo (Florence: Silvana, 2000), 15–34.

SCHWARZENBERG 2004: Erkinger Schwarzenberg, “Cristallo,” in Vitrum: Vetro fra arte e scienza nel mondo romano, ed. Marco Beretta and Giovanni Di Pasquale (Florence: Giunti, 2004), 61–70.

SCHWEIKHART 1973: Gunter Schweikhart, Fassadenmalerei in Verona vom 14. bis zum 20. Jahrhundert (Munich: F. Bruckmann, 1973).

SCHWEIKHART 1977: Gunter Schweikhart, Le case affrescate di Verona (Verona: Banca Popolare di Verona, 1977).

SCHWEMER AND ABUSCH 2008: Daniel Schwemer and Tzvi Abusch, “Das Abwehrzauber-Ritual Maqlû (‘Verbrennung”),” in Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments, Neue Folge, ed. Tzvi Abusch (Gütersloh: Gütersloher, 2008).

SCOPPOLA 1987: Francesco Scoppola, ed., Palazzo Altemps. Indagini per il restauro della fabbrica Riario, Soderini, Altemps (Rome: De Luca, 1987).

SCOTT-MEISAMI 2001: Julie Scott-Meisami, “The Palace-Complex as Emblem: Some Samarran Qasidas,” in A Medieval Islamic City Reconsidered: An Interdisciplinary Approach to Samarra, ed. Chase F. Robinson (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001), 69–78.

SCULLY 1962: Vincent J. Scully, The Earth, the Temple and the Gods: Greek Sacred Architecture (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1962).

SEAR 1975: Frank Sear, “The Earliest Wall Mosaics in Italy,” Papers of the British School at Rome 43 (1975): 83–97.

SEDINOVÁ 1999: Hana Sedinová, “The Symbolism of the Precious Stones in St. Wenceslas Chapel,” De Artibus et Historiae 39 (1999): 75–94.

SEDINOVÁ 2000: Hana Sedinová, “The Precious Stones of the Heavenly Jerusalem in the Medieval Book Illustration and Their Comparison with the Wall Incrustation in St. Wenceslas Chapel,” De Artibus et Historiae 41 (2000): 31–47.

SEIFERTOVÁ 2007: Hana Seifertová, Malby na kameni: Umělecký experiment v 16. a na začátku 17. století (Painting on Stone: An Artistic Experiment in the 16th and Early 17th Centuries) (Prague: National Gallery in Prague, 2007).

SERJEANT AND LEWCOCK 1983: R. B. Serjeant and Ronald Lewcock, Sana’a’: An Arabian Islamic City (London: World of Islam Festival Trust, 1983).

SETTIS 2002: Salvatore Settis, Le pareti ingannevoli. La Villa di Livia e la pittura di giardino (Milan: Electa, 2002).

SETTIS ET AL. 1999: Salvatore Settis, Sonia Maffei, and Ludovico Rebaudo, Laocoonte, fama e stile (Rome: Donzelli, 1999).

SEVILLANO-LÓPEZ 2015: David Sevillano-López, “Mitos y realidad en las descripciones del Imperio Romano en las fuentes Chinas,” in Roma y el Mundo Mediterráneo, ed. Noelia Vicent Ramírez and Jaime de Miguel López (Alcalá de Henares: Universidad de Alcalá, 2015), 15–42.

SHALEM 1994: Avinoam Shalem, “Fountains of Light: The Meaning of Medieval Islamic Rock Crystal Lamps,” Muqarnas 11 (1994): 1–11.

SHALEM 1997: Avinoam Shalem, “Jewels and Journeys: The Case of the Medieval Gemstone Called al-Yatimah,” Muqarnas 14 (1997): 42–56.

SHAW 1983: Joseph W. Shaw, “The Development of Minoan Orthostates,” American Journal of Archaeology 87 (1983): 213–16.

SHAW 2006: Maria C. Shaw, “Plasters from the Monumental Minoan Buildings: Evidence for Painted Decoration, Architectural Appearance, and Archaeological Event,” in Kommos V: The Monumental Minoan Buildings at Kommos (Kommos: An Excavation of the South Coast of Crete), ed. Joseph W. Shaw and Maria C. Shaw (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2006).

SHAW 2015: Joseph W. Shaw, Elite Minoan Architecture: Its Development at Knossos, Phaistos, and Malia (Philadelphia: INSTAP, 2015).

SHAW AND SHAW 2006: Joseph W. Shaw and Maria C. Shaw, eds., Kommos V: The Monumental Minoan Buildings at Kommos (Kommos: An Excavation of the South Coast of Crete) (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2006).

SHEARMAN 1961: John Shearman, “The Chigi Chapel in S. Maria del Popolo,” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 24 (1961): 129–60.

SHEARMAN 1972: John Shearman, The Vatican Stanze: Functions and Decorations (London: Oxford University Press, 1972).

SHEARMAN 1977: John Shearman, “Raphael, Rome and the Codex Escurialensis,” Master Drawings 15, no. 2 (1977): 107–46.

SHEARMAN 1981: John Shearman, “Pentimenti in the Chigi Chapel,” in Art the Ape of Nature, ed. Luc Freeman Sandler and Moshe Barasch (New York: Prentice-Hall, 1981), 219–22.

SHEARMAN 1987: John Shearman, “Raphael’s Clouds and Correggio’s,” in Studi su Raffaello, ed. Micaela Sambucco Hamoud and Maria L. Strocchi (Urbino: QuattroVenti, 1987), 657–68.

SHEARMAN 1992: John Shearman, Only Connect . . . Art and the Spectator in the Italian Renaissance (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1992).

SHEEDY AND PIKE 2008: Kenneth A. Sheedy and Scott Pike, “The Delos Colossus Project,” in La sculpture des Cyclades à l’époque archaïque, actes du colloque international organisé par l’éphorie des antiquités préhistoriques et classiques des Cyclades et l’École française d’Athènes (7–9 Septembre 1998), ed. Yannos Kourayos and Francis Prost (Athens: École française d’Athènes, 2008), 493–509.

SHELL 1993: Janice Shell, “Amadeo, the Mantegazza, and the Façade of the Certosa di Pavia,” in Giovanni Antonio Amadeo: Scultura e architettura del suo tempo, ed. Janice Shell and Liana Castelfranchi Vegas (Milan: Cisalpino, 1993), 188–222.

SHERRAT 2000: Susan Sherrat, ed., The Wall Paintings of Thera: Proceedings of the First International Symposium: Petros M. Nomikos Conference Centre, Thera, Hellas, 30 August–4 September 1997 (Piraeus: Petros M. Nomikos and Thera Foundation, 2000).

SHOE 1949: Lucy T. Shoe, “Dark Stone in Greek Architecture,” Hesperia, supp. 8, Commemorative Studies in Honor of Theodore Leslie Shear (1949): 341–52.

SHORR 1946: Dorothy C. Shorr, “The Iconographical Development of the Presentation in the Temple,” Art Bulletin 28, no. 1 (1946): 17–32.

SHORTLAND 2000: Andrew Shortland, “Depictions of Glass Vessels in Two Theban Tombs and Their Role in the Dating of Early Glass,” Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 86 (2000): 159–61.

SICCA 2002: Cinzia M. Sicca, “Consumption and Trade of Art between Italy and England in the First Half of the Sixteenth Century: The London House of the Bardi and Cavalcanti Company,” Renaissance Studies 16, no. 2 (2002): 163–201.

SIEBERT 1990: Gérard Siebert, “Imaginaire de la grotte dans la Grèce archaïque et classique,” KTÈMA Civilisations de l’Orient, de la Grèce et de Rome antiques 15 (1990): 151–61.

SIEGFRIED 2002: Robert Siegfried, “From Elements to Atoms: A History of Chemical Composition,” Transactions of the American Philosophical Society 92, no. 4 (2002): 1–278.

SIGANIDOU 1982: Maria Siganidou, “Ἠ ἰδιοτίκι κατικία στην αρχαία Πελλας,” Archaiologia 2 (February 1982): 31–36.

SIGNORINI 1991: Rodolfo Signorini, “‘Una porta gemmea.’ Il portale della Grotta di Isabella d’Este in Corte Vecchia,” in Per Mantova una vita. Studi in memoria di Rita Castagna, ed. Maria Lorenzoni Anna and Roberto Navarrini (Mantua: Publi-Paolini, 1991), 25–52.

SIGNORINI 2006: Rodolfo Signorini, ed., A casa di Andrea Mantegna. Cultura artistica a Mantova nel Quattrocento (Cinisello Balsamo: Silvana, 2006).

SIGNORINI AND RADCLIFFE 1997: Rodolfo Signorini and Anthony Radcliffe, “‘Una figura nuda legata a un tronco,’ A Gilt Bronze Statuette Here Attributed to Andrea Mantegna,” Atti e memorie dell’Accademia Nazionale Virgiliana di scienze e lettere ed arti 65 (1997): 49–104.

SILBERMAN 1974: Lou H. Silberman, “The Queen of Sheba in Judaic Tradition,” in Solomon and Sheba, ed. James B. Pritchard (New York: Phaidon, 1974), 65–84.

SIMKÓ 2015: Krisztián Simkó, “On the Meaning and Cultural Setting of the Phrase lā kišitti šamme,” Kaskal 12 (2015): 337–48.

SINDING-LARSEN 1975: Staale Sinding-Larsen, “A Tale of Two Cities: Florentine and Roman Visual Context for Fifteenth-Century Palaces,” Acta ad archaeologiam et artium historiam pertinentia 6 (1975): 163–212.

SKON-JEDELE 1994: Nancy J. Skon-Jedele, “Aigyptaka: A Catalogue of Egyptian and Egyptianizing Objects Excavated from Greek Archaeological Sites, ca. 1100–525 B.C., with Historical Commentary” (PhD diss., University of Pennsylvania, 1994).

SLINGS 1978: S. R. Slings, “Anacreon’s Two Meadows,” Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik 30 (1978): 38.

SMITH 1987: Christine Smith, “Cyriacus of Ancona’s Seven Drawings of Hagia Sophia,” Art Bulletin 69, no. 1 (1987): 16–32.

SMITH 1988: Warren Smith, “The Disguises of the Gods in the ‘Iliad,’” Numen 35, no. 2 (1988): 161–78.

SMITH 1995: Christine Smith, “Piero’s Painted Architecture: Analysis of His Vocabulary,” in Piero della Francesca and His Legacy, ed. Marilyn Aronberg Lavin (Washington, DC: National Gallery of Art, 1995), 223–54.

SODINI 1989: Jean-Pierre Sodini, “Le commerce des marbres à l’époque protobyzantine,” in Hommes et richesses dans l’Empire byzantin, ed. Catherine Abadie-Reynal (Paris: Lethielleux, 1989), 163–86.

SODINI 1994: Jean-Pierre Sodini, “Le goût du marbre à Byzance: Sa signification pour les Byzantins et les non-Byzantins,” in Modes de vie et modes de pensée à Byzance (Paris: De Boccard, 1994), 177–201.

SOERGEL PANOFSKY 1996: Gerda Soergel Panofsky, “An Artist’s Library in Rome around 1600,” in Ars naturam adiuvans. Festschrift für Matthias Winner, ed. Sebastian Schütze and Victoria von Flemming (Mainz am Rhein: Philipp von Zabern, 1996), 367–80.

SOGGIA AND ZUCCOLI 1994: Roberto Soggia and Noris Zuccoli, “Finiture di facciata nei costrutti albertiani. San Sebastiano e Sant’Andrea a Mantova,” in Leon Battista Alberti, ed. Joseph Rykwert and Anne Engel (Ivrea: Olivetti/Electa, 1994), 392–401.

SOHM 1982: Philip L. Sohm, The Scuola Grande di San Marco, 1437–1550: The Architecture of a Venetian Lay Confraternity (New York: Garland, 1982).

SOHM 2000: Philip Sohm, “Baroque Piles and Other Decompositions,” in Pictorial Composition from Medieval to Modern Art, ed. François Quiviger and Paul Taylor (London: Nuovo Aragno, 2000), 58–90.

SOKOLOWSKI 1970: Robert Sokolowski, “Matter, Elements and Substance in Aristotle,” Journal of the History of Philosophy 8 (1970): 263–88.

SOLERO 1956: Silvio Solero, Il Duomo di Torino e la R. Cappella della Sindone (Pinerolo: Alzani, 1956).

SOLLBERGER 1965: Edmond Sollberger, “A New Inscription of Šilhak-Inšušinak,” Journal of Cuneiform Studies 19, no. 1 (1965): 31–32.

SOLLBERGER 1987: Edmond Sollberger, “A Bead for Sennacherib,” in Language, Literature, and History: Philological and Historical Studies Presented to Erica Reiner, ed. Francesca Rochberg-Halton (New Haven: American Oriental Society, 1987), 379–81.

SOTERIOU AND SOTERIOU 1952: Maria Georgiou Soteriou and Georgious Angelou Soteriou, He basilike tou Hagiou Demetriou Thessalonikes (Athens: He en Athenais Archaiologike Hetaireia, 1952).

SOURVINOU-INWOOD 1993: Christiane Sourvinou-Inwood, “Early Sanctuaries, the Eighth Century and Ritual Space,” in Greek Sanctuaries: New Approaches, ed. Nanno Marinatos and Robin Hägg (London: Routledge, 1993), 1–17.

SPADEA 1996: Roberto Spadea, ed., Il tesoro di Hera: Scoperte nel santuario di Hera Lacinia a Capo Colonna di Crotone (Milan: ET, 1996).

SPARGO 1934: John W. Spargo, Virgil the Necromancer: Studies in Virgilian Legends (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1934).

SPENCER 1955: John R. Spencer, “Spatial Imagery of the Annunciation in Fifteenth Century Florence,” Art Bulletin 37, no. 4 (1955): 273–80.

SPERA 1992: Lucrezia Spera, “Un cubiculo monumentale nella catacomba di Pretestato,” Rivista di Archeologia Cristiana 68 (1992): 271–307.

SPERA 1995: Lucrezia Spera, “Decorazioni in marmo delle catacombe romane: Osservazioni preliminari,” in Atti del II colloquio dell’ASMOM, ed. Irene Bragantini and Federico Guidobaldi (Bordighera: Istituto Internazionale di Studi Liguri, 1995), 433–46.

SPERTI 1996: Luigi Sperti, “Sul reimpiego di scultura antica a Venezia: L’altare di Palazzo Mastelli,” Rivista di Archeologia 20 (1996): 119–39.

SPIAZZI 2005: Anna Maria Spiazzi, “Il Castello Carrarese. Per la storia delle decorazioni d’interni a Padova nella seconda metà del Trecento,” in Dipinti e sculture del Trecento e Quattrocento restaurati in Veneto, ed. Anna Maria Spiazzi and Fabrizio Magani (Treviso: Canova, 2005), 9–20.

SPIESER 1984: Jean-Michel Spieser, Thessalonique et ses monuments du IVe au VIe siècle. Contribution a l’étude d’une ville paléochrétienne (Athens: École française d’Athènes, 1984).

SPINELLI 1992: Riccardo Spinelli, “Giovanni Antonio Dosio e il progetto della cappella Niccolini in Santa Croce a Firenze: Quarantatre lettere inedite,” Rivista d’arte 44 (1992): 199–296.

SPORN 2010: Katja Sporn, “Espace naturel et paysages religieux: Les grottes dans le monde grec,” Revue de l’histoire des religions 227, no. 4 (2010): 553–71.

SPORN 2013: Katja Sporn, “Mapping Greek Sacred Caves: Sources, Features, Cults,” in Stable Places and Changing Perceptions: Cave Archaeology in Greece, ed. Fanis Mavridis and Jesper Tae Jensen (Oxford: Archaeopress, 2013), 202–16.

STAMBAUGH 1978: John E. Stambaugh, “The Functions of Roman Temples,” in Aufstieg und Niedergang der Römischen Welt, ed. Hildegard Temporini and Wolfgang Haase (Berlin: De Gruyter, 1978), 554–608.

STANIER 1953: Robert S. Stanier, “The Cost of the Parthenon,” Journal of Hellenic Studies 73 (1953): 68–76.

STEINBY 1993: Eva M. Steinby, ed., Lexicon topographicum urbis Romae, 6 vols. (Rome: Quasar, 1993).

STEINGRÄBER 1988: Stephan Steingräber, “Die Tomba dei Festoni in Tarquinia und die Deckenmalereien der jüngeren etruskischen Kammergräber,” Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts 103 (1988): 217–45.

STEINGRÄBER 2000: Stephan Steingräber, Arpi—Apulien—Makedonien. Studien zum Unteritalischen Grabwesen in Hellenistischer Zeit (Mainz am Rhein: Philipp von Zabern, 2000).

STELLA ARENA AND CARRUBA 2005: Maria Stella Arena and Anna Maria Carruba, Opus sectile di Porta Marina (Rome: Direzione Generale per i Beni Archeologici, 2005).

STERN 1958: Henri Stern, “Les mosaïques de l’église de Sainte-Constance à Rome,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 12 (1958): 159–218.

STERN 1985: Eva M. Stern, “Die Kapitelle der Nordhalle des Erechtheions,” Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts. Athenische Abteilung 100 (1985): 405–26.

STERNBACH 1902: Leo Sternbach, “Beiträge zur Kunstgeschichte,” Jahreshefte des Österreischischen Archäologische Instituts in Wien 5 (1902): cols. 65–94.

STEVENS 1955: Gorham P. Stevens, “Remarks upon the Colossal Chryselephantine Statue of Athena in the Parthenon,” Hesperia 24, no. 3 (1955): 240–76.

STOKES 1934: Adrian Stokes, The Stones of Rimini (New York: Putnam, 1934).

STONEMAN 1992: Richard Stoneman, “Oriental Motifs in the Alexander Romance,” Antichthon 26 (1992): 95–113.

STONEMAN 2003: Richard Stoneman, “The Metamorphosis of the Alexander Romance,” in The Novel in the Ancient World, ed. Gareth Schmeling (Leiden: Brill, 2003), 601–12.

STOOKEY 1969: Laurence H. Stookey, “The Gothic Cathedral as the Heavenly Jerusalem: Liturgical and Theological Sources,” Gesta 8, no. 1 (1969): 35–41.

STROCKA 1977: Volker M. Strocka, Die Wandmalerei Der Hangehäuser in Ephesos (Vienna: Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1977).

STRONG AND WARD-PERKINS 1960: Donald E., Strong and John B. Ward-Perkins, “The Round Temple in the Forum Boarium,” Papers of the British School at Rome 28 (1960): 7–30.

STRUBE 1973: Christine Strube, Die westliche Eingangsseite der Kirchen von Konstantinopel in justinianischer Zeit: Architektonische und quellenkritische Untersuchungen (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1973).

STRUNCK 2003: Christina Strunck, “Bellori und Bernini rezipieren Raffael. Unbekannte Dokumente zur Cappella Chigi in Santa Maria del Popolo,” Marburger Jahrbuch für Kunstwissenschaft 30 (2003): 131–82.

STRUPP 1993: Joachim Strupp, “The Colour of Money: Use, Cost and Aesthetic Appreciation of Marble in Venice ca. 1500,” Venezia ‘500 (1993): 7–32.

STURGEON 2006: Mary C. Sturgeon, “Archaic Athens and the Cyclades,” in Greek Sculpture: Function, Materials, and Techniques in the Archaic and Classical Periods, ed. Olga Palagia (New York: Cambridge University Press, 2006), 32–76.

SUMMITT 2000: James B. Summitt, “Greek Architectural Polychromy from the Seventh to Second Centuries B.C.: History and Significance” (PhD diss., University of Michigan, 2000).

SWIFT 1940: Emerson H. Swift, Hagia Sophia (New York: Columbia University Press, 1940).

SZAFRANSKA 1989: Malgorzata Szafranska, “The Philosophy of Nature and the Grotto in the Renaissance Garden,” Journal of Garden History 9, no. 2 (1989): 76–85.

TAFT 1975: Robert F. Taft, The Great Entrance: A History of the Transfer of Gifts and Other Preanaphoral Rites of the Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom (Rome: Pontifium Institutum Studiorum Orientalium, 1975).

TAFURI 1969: Manfredo Tafuri, Jacopo Sansovino e l’architettura del ‘500 a Venezia (Padua: Marsilio, 1969).

TAFURI 1985: Manfredo Tafuri, Venezia e il rinascimento: Religione, scienza, architettura (Turin: Giulio Einaudi, 1985).

TALBOT 1999: Alice-Mary Talbot, “Epigrams in Context: Metrical Inscriptions on Art and Architecture of the Palaiologan Era,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 53 (1999): 75–90.

TALBOT RICE 1930: David Talbot Rice, “Notes on Some Religious Buildings in the City and Vilayet of Trebizond,” Byzantion 5 (1930): 47–81.

TAMBAKOPOULOS AND MANIATIS 2017: Dimitris Tambakopoulos and Yannis Maniatis, “The Search for the Prehistoric Marble Sources in the Cyclades,” in Early Cycladic Sculpture in Context, ed. Marissa Marthari, Colin Renfrew, and Michael J. Boyd (Oxford: Oxbow, 2017), 468–82.

TASSINI 1993: Giuseppe Tassini, Alcuni palazzi ed antichi edificii di Venezia (Venice: Filippi, 1993).

TAUT 1936: Bruno Taut, Fundamentals of Japanese Architecture (Tokyo: Kokusai bunka shinkokai, 1936).

TAVANI 1999: Sergio Tavani, Aquileia e Grado. Storia-Arte-Cultura, 3rd ed. (Trieste: Lint, 1999).

TAYLOR 1996: Rabun Taylor, “A Literary and Structural Analysis of the First Dome on Justinian’s Hagia Sophia, Constantinople,” Journal of the Society of Architectural Historians 55, no. 1 (1996): 66–78.

TELEVANTOU 1990: Christina A. Televantou, “New Light on the West House Wall-Paintings,” in Thera and the Aegean World III: Proceedings of the Third International Congress, Santorini, Greece, 3–9 September 1989, ed. D. A. Hardy and Colin Renfrew (London: Thera Foundation, 1990), 309–26.

TELEVANTOU 1994: Christina A. Televantou, Ἀκρωτήρι Θήρι: oἱ tοιχωγραφίες tῆς Δυτικῆς Οἰκιας (Athens: Hē en Athēnais Archaiologikē Hetaireia, 1994).

TERHALLE 1996: Johannes Terhalle, “Quantity as Quality: The Marble of S. Andrea al Quirinale,” Daidalos 61 (1996): 44–49.

TERRY 1986: Ann Terry, “The Opus Sectile in the Eufrasius Cathedral,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 40 (1986): 147–64.

TESSARI 1995: Cristiano Tessari, Baldassarre Peruzzi: Il progetto dell’antico (Milan: Electa, 1995).

THEIS 1999: Lioba Theis, “Zur Geschichte der wissenschaftlichen Erforschung der Hagia Sophia,” in Die Hagia Sophia in Istanbul. Bilder aus sechs Jahrhunderten und Gaspare Fossatis Restaurierung der Jahre 1847 bis 1849, ed. Volker Hoffmann (Bern: Peter Lang, 1999), 55–80.

THIEME AND BECKER 1907–50: Ulrich Thieme and Felix Becker, Allgemeines lexikon der bildenden künstler von der antike bis zur gegenwart, 37 vols. (Leipzig: Engelmann, 1907–50).

THIERSCH 1879: Friedrich Thiersch, “Die Tholos des Atreus zu Mykene,” Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts Athenische Abteilung 4 (1879): 177–82 and pls. XI–XIII.

THOMAS 1982: John Thomas, “Sir Thomas Graham Jackson and the Church of Hagia Sophia,” Architectural History 25 (1982): 98–101.

THOMAS 1991: Christopher A. Thomas, The Lincoln Memorial and Its Architect, Henry Bacon (1866–1924), 2 vols. (Ann Arbor: UMI, 1991).

THOMAS AND WITSCHEL 1992: Edmund Thomas and Christian Witschel, “Constructing Reconstruction: Claim and Reality of Roman Building Inscriptions from the Latin West,” Papers of the British School at Rome 60 (1992): 135–78.

THOMPSON 1980: Homer A. Thompson, “Stone, Tile and Timber: Commerce in Building Materials in Classical Athens,” Expedition 22, no. 3 (1980): 12–26.

TINÈ BERTOCCHI 1964: Fernanda Tinè Bertocchi, La pittura funeraria apula (Naples: G. Macchiaroli, 1964).

TIONE 1999: Raffaella Tione, “Le domus tardoantiche: Nuovi elementi per l’interpretazione dell’edilizia abitativa attraverso la lettura stratigrafica degli elevati,” Mededelingen van het Nederlands Institut te Rome 58 (1999): 191–207.

TITE AND BIMSON 1989: Michael S. Tite and Mavis Bimson, “Glazed Steatite: An Investigation of the Methods of Glazing Used in Ancient Egypt,” World Archaeology 21, no. 1 (1989): 87–100.

TKACZOW 1995: Barbara Tkaczow, “An Imitation of Opus Alexandrinum in Wall Painting? Two Wall Paintings from Kom El-Dikka,” Études et travaux/Studia i prace 17 (1995): 319–26.

TKACZOW 2014: Barbara Tkaczow, “Fragments of Wall Paintings from Polish Excavations at Kom El-Dikka, Alexandria,” Études et travaux/Studia i prace 27 (2014): 422–39.

TOBER 2011: Barbara Tober, “Late Hellenistic ‘Masonry Style’ at Iasos,” Bollettino dell’Associazione Iasos di Caria 17 (2011): 17–24.

TOMLINSON 2000: Richard Tomlinson, “Towards a Distribution Pattern for Parian Marble in the Architecture of the 6th C. B.C.,” in Schilardi 2000, 139–42.

TÖNNESMANN 1984: Andreas Tönnesmann, “Palatium Nervae. Ein antikes Vorbild für Florentiner Rustikafasaden,” Römisches Jahrbuch für Kunstgeschichte 21 (1984): 61–69.

TORBOLI 2010: Micaela Torboli, Diamante! Curiosità araldiche nell’arte Estense del Quattrocento (Ferrara: Cartografica, 2010).

TORRICELLI ET AL. 1993: Maria Pia Torricelli, Sandra Tugnoli Pattaro, and Cristiana Scappini, Lo Studio Aldrovandi in Palazzo pubblico, 1617–1742 (Bologna: Clueb, 1993).

TRATZ 1991–92: Helga Tratz, “Die Ausstattung des Langhauses von St. Peter unter Innozenz X,” Römisches Jahrbuch der Bibliotheca Hertziana 27 (1991–92): 339–74.

TRILLING 1987: James Trilling, “Late Antique and Sub-Antique, or the ‘Decline of Form’ Reconsidered,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 41 (1987): 469–76.

TRILLING 1994: James Trilling, “Modernism and the Rejection of Ornament: The Revolution That Never Happened,” Common Knowledge 3, no. 2 (1994): 79–110.

TRILLING 1997: James Trilling, “Daedalus and the Nightingale: Art and Technology in the Myth of the Byzantine Court,” in Byzantine Court Culture from 829 to 1204, ed. Henry Maguire (Washington, DC: Dumbarton Oaks, 1997), 217–30.

TRILLING 1998: James Trilling, “The Image Not Made by Hands and the Byzantine Way of Seeing,” in The Holy Face and the Paradox of Representation, ed. Herbert L. Kessler and Gerhardt Wolf (Bologna: Nuova Alfa, 1998), 109–28.

TRINQUIER 2002: Jean Trinquier, “‘Confusis oculis prosunt uirentia’ (Sénèque, De ira, 3, 9, 2): Les vertus magiques et hygiéniques du vert dans l’antiquité,” in Couleurs et vision dans l’antiquité classique, ed. Laurence Villard (Mont-Saint-Aignan: L’Université de Rouen, 2002), 97–128.

TRIONFI HONORATI 1983: Maddalena Trionfi Honorati, “Prospettive archittetoniche a tarsia: Le porte del palazzo ducale di Urbino,” Notizie da Palazzo Albani 1–2 (1983): 38–50.

TRONZO 1997: William Tronzo, The Cultures of His Kingdom: Roger II and the Cappella Palatina in Palermo (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1997).

TROVABENE 1996: Giordana Trovabene, “Il mosaico pavimentale della chiesa di San Tomaso a Reggio Emilia,” in Atti del III colloquio dell’AISCOM, ed. Federico Guidobaldi and Alessandra Guiglia Guidobaldi (Bordighera: Istituto Internazionale di Studi Liguri, 1996), 383–400.

TROVABENE 2001: Giordana Trovabene, “Poesia musiva medievale: Epigrafi didascaliche in versi nei pavimenti a mosaico,” in Atti del VII colloquio dell’AISCOM, ed. Andrea Paribeni (Ravenna: Girasole, 2001), 353–66.

TSAKIRGIS 2016: Barbara Tsakirgis, “The Architecture of Greek Houses,” in A Companion to Greek Architecture, ed. Margaret M. Miles (Chichester: John Wiley, 2016), 273–87.

TUENA 1989: Filippo Tuena, “Un bando del 1572 per la regolamentazione degli scavi in Roma,” Xenia 17 (1989): 91–94.

TUENA 1990: Filippo Tuena, “I marmi commessi nel tardo rinascimento romano,” in Borghini 1990, 80–97.

TUMMERS 1980: H. A. Tummers, Early Secular Effigies in England: The Thirteenth Century (Leiden: Brill, 1980).

TUOHY 1996: Thomas Tuohy, Herculean Ferrara: Ercole d’Este, 1471–1505, and the Invention of a Ducal Capital (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).

TURCO 1997: Maria Grazia Turco, Il titulus dei Santi Nereo ed Achilleo emblema della riforma cattolica (Rome: Dedalo, 1997).

TUTTLE 2002: Richard J. Tuttle, ed., Jacopo Barozzi da Vignola (Milan: Electa, 2002).

UEBLACKER AND CAPRINO 1985: Mathias Ueblacker and Catia Caprino, Das Teatro Marittimo in der Villa Hadriana (Mainz am Rhein: Philipp von Zabern, 1985).

UFFLER 1971: A.-M. Uffler, “Fresquistes gallo-romains: Le bas-relief du musée de Sens,” Revue archéologique de l’Est. Du paléolithique au moyen âge 22 (1971): 393–401.

UGUCCIONI 1989: Alessandra Uguccioni, “Decorazione e collezionismo antiquario nella sala grande di palazzo Della Valle,” in Danesi Squarzina 1989, 356–70.

UNDERWOOD 1960: Paul A. Underwood, “Notes on the Work of the Byzantine Institute in Istanbul: 1957–1959,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 14 (1960): 205–22.

UNDERWOOD 1967–75: Paul A. Underwood, The Kariye Djami, 4 vols. (London: Pantheon, 1967–75).

UNGARO 2004: Lucrezia Ungaro, “Il rivestimento dipinto dell’ ‘Aula del Colosso’ nel Foro di Augusto,” in Bankel and Liverani 2004, 275–80.

VACCARO AND VETRI 2018: Vincenzo Vaccaro and Franco Vetri, La Cappella dei Principi: Il restauro delle pietre dure (Livorno: Sillabe, 2018).

VAI AND CAVAZZA 2006: Gian Battista Vai and William Cavazza, “Ulisse Aldrovandi and the Origin of Geology and Science,” Geological Society of America, special paper 411 (2006): 43–63.

VALAZZI 1988: Maria Rosaria Valazzi, La Pala ricostituita: L’Incoronazione della Vergine e la cimasa vaticana di Giovanni Bellini. Indagini e restauri (Venice: Cataloghi Marsilio, 1988).

VALLA 1992: Francesca L. Valla, “Per la cronologia dei mosaici di San Savino a Piacenza,” Bollettino Storico Piacentino 87, no. 1 (1992): 77–98.

VALLOIS 1944–78: René Vallois, L’architecture Hellénique et Hellénistique a Délos jusqu’à l’éviction des Déliens (166 Av. J.-C.), 2 vols. (Paris: E. de Boccard, 1944–78).

VALVO 2008: Alfredo Valvo, “Le iscrizioni latine di Brescia di età repubblicana e triumvirale,” in Epigrafia 2006, atti della XIVe rencontre sur l’épigraphie in onore di Silvio Panciera con altri contributi di colleghi, allievi e collaboratori (Roma, 18–21 Ottobre 2006), ed. Maria Letizia Caldelli, Gian Luca Gregori, Silvia Orlandi, and Silvio Panciera (Rome: Quasar, 2008), 137–54.

VAN BUREN 1946: E. Douglas Van Buren, “Archaic Mosaic Wall Decoration,” Artibus Asiae 9, no. 4 (1946): 323–45.

VAN BUREN 1956: E. Douglas Van Buren, “The Sceptre, Its Origin and Significance,” Revue d’Assyriologie et d’archéologie orientale 50, no. 2 (1956): 101–3.

VAN DALEN 1991: Jan H. Van Dalen, “The Late Use of Opus Reticulatum in Ostia,” Mededelingen van het Nederlands Instituut te Rome 50 (1991): 236–80.

VAN DE MIEROOP 2003: Marc van de Mieroop, “Reading Babylon,” American Journal of Archaeology 107, no. 2 (2003): 257–75.

VAN ESS 2013: Margarete van Ess, “Neue Radiocarbondatierungen aus Uruk,” in Uruk: 5000 Jahre Megacity, ed. Nicola Crüsemann Margarete van Ess, Friedhelm Pedde, and Judith Ramadan (Petersberg: Michael Imhof, 2013), 362–63.

VAN HAARLEM 1997: Willem M. Van Haarlem, “Imitations in Pottery of Stone Vessels in a Protodynastic Tomb from Tell Ibrahim Awad,” Archéo-Nil 7 (1997): 145–50.

VAN OPSTALL 2013: Emilie van Opstall, “Cave and Cosmos: Sacred Caves in Greek Epic Poetry from Homer (Eighth Century BCE) to Nonnus (Fifth Century CE),” in The Ideologies of Lived Space in Literary Texts, Ancient and Modern, ed. Jacqueline Klooster and Jo Heirman (Gent: Academia, 2013), 15–33.

VAN STEKELENBURG 1992/93: Albert V. Van Stekelenburg, “Some Statistics Regarding the Spolia Columns in the Christian Basilicas of Rome,” Mededelingen van het Nederlands Institut te Rome 51/52 (1992/93): 114–21.

VANDERPOOL 1953–54: Eugene Vanderpool, “The Museum and Garden of the Peripatetics,” Archaiologikē ephēmeris: Ekdidomenē tēs Archaiologikēs Hetaireias, pt. 2, nos. 92/93 (1953–54): 126–28.

VANHOVE ET AL. 1995: Doris Vanhove, Alain de Wulf, Paul de Paepe, and Luc Moens, Roman Marble Quarries in Southern Euboea and the Associated Road Systems (Leiden: Brill, 1995).

VANNUTELLI 1896: Vincenzo Vannutelli, La Santa Colonna che si venera in Roma a S. Prassede: Conferenza archeologica, tenuta domenica 16 febbraio 1896 (Rome: Tipografia Editrice Romana, 1896).

VANORIO AND KANITPANYACHAROEN 2015: Tiziana Vanorio and Waruntorn Kanitpanyacharoen, “Rock Physics of Fibrous Rocks Akin to Roman Concrete Explains Uplifts at Campi Flegrei Caldera,” Science 349, no. 6248 (2015): 617–21.

VARESE 1978: Ranieri Varese, “La vera facciata di Schifanoia,” Critica d’Arte 43, nos. 160–62 (1978): 44–66.

VARESE 1989: Ranieri Varese, Atlante di Schifanoia (Modena: Panini, 1989).

VASILIEV 1948: Alexander A. Vasiliev, “Imperial Porphyry Sarcophagi in Constantinople,” Dumbarton Oaks Papers 4 (1948): 1–26.

VELLACOTT 1908: C. H. Vellacott, “Quarrying,” Victoria History of Dorset 2 (1908): 331–44.

VENIT 1988: Marjorie S. Venit, “The Painted Tomb from Wardian and the Decoration of Alexandrian Tombs,” Journal of the American Research Center in Egypt 25 (1988): 71–91.

VENIT 2002: Marjorie S. Venit, The Monumental Tombs of Ancient Alexandria: The Theater of the Dead (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002).

VENIT 2015: Marjorie S. Venit, Visualizing the Afterlife in the Tombs of Graeco-Roman Egypt (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2015).

VENTURA 1991: Leandro Ventura, “Un bozzetto barocco riscoperto: Una nuova attribuzione per Melchiorre Caffà,” Ricerche di Storia dell’arte 45 (1991): 77–84.

VENTURA FOLLI 1993: Irene Ventura Folli, “La Natura ‘Scritta’: La ‘Libraria’ di Ulisse Aldrovandi (1522–1605),” in Bibliothecae selectae: Da Cusano a Leopardi, ed. Eugenio Canone (Florence: Olschki, 1993), 495–506.

VERITÀ ET AL. 2008: Marco Verità, Maria Stella Arena, Anna Maria Carruba, and Paola Santopadre, “Roman Glass: Art and Technology in a 4th Century A.D. Opus Sectile in Ostia (Rome),” Journal of Cultural Heritage 9 (2008): 16–20.

VERNANT 1991: Jean Pierre Vernant, “Mortals and Immortals: The Body of the Divine,” in Mortals and Immortals: Collected Essays, ed. Froma I. Zeitlin (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1991), 27–49.

VERNIA 2005: Barbara Vernia, “L’arredo liturgico della basilica di Sant’Apollinare Nuovo a Ravenna,” in Venezia e Bisanzio. Aspetti della cultura artistica bizantina da Ravenna a Venezia (V–XIV secolo), ed. Clementina Rizzardi (Venice: Istituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti, 2005), 363–89.

VERSLUYS 2002: Miguel J. Versluys, Aegyptiaca Romana: Nilotic Scenes and the Roman Views of Egypt (Leiden: Brill, 2002).

VESSEY 1983: David W. T. Vessey, “Mediis discumbere in astris: Silvae IV.2,” Acta Classica 52 (1983): 206–20.

VIAUD 1910: Prosper Viaud, Nazareth et ses deux églises de l’Annonciation et de Saint-Joseph, d’après les fouilles rècentes pratiquées (Paris: A. Picard, 1910).

VILLER ET AL. 1937–95: Marcel Viller, F. Cavallera, and J. de Guibert, eds., Dictionnaire de spiritualité ascétique et mystique, doctrine et histoire, 17 vols. (Paris: Beauchesne, 1937–95).

VINCENT AND ABEL 1912–26: Louis H. Vincent and Félix-Marie Abel, Jérusalem: Recherches de topographie, d’archéologie, et d’histoire, 4 vols. (Paris: J. Gabalda, 1912–26).

VISCOGLIOSI 1996: Alessandro Viscogliosi, Il tempio di Apollo in Circo e la formazione del linguaggio architettonico augusteo (Rome: Bretschneider, 1996).

VISCOGLIOSI 2000: Alessandro Viscogliosi, I Fori Imperiali nei disegni d’architettura del primo cinquecento. Ricerche sull’architettura e l’urbanistica di Roma (Rome: Gangemi, 2000).

VISIOLI 1993: Monica Visioli, “Documenti per Palazzo Raimondi,” Artes 1 (1993): 84–87.

VISIOLI 2001: Monica Visioli, Palazzo Raimondi. Nuove ricerche in occasione dei restauri alla facciata (Viareggio: Marco Baroni, 2001).

VOISIN 1987: Jean-Louis Voisin, “Exoriente sole (SUÉTONE, Ner. 6). D’Alexandrie à la Domus Aurea,” in L’Urbs. Espace urbain et histoire (Ier siècle av. J.-C.—IIIe siècle ap. J.-C.) (Paris: CNRS/École française de Rome, 1987), 509–43.

VOLPE ET AL. 2004: Giuliano Volpe, Giuliano De Felice, and Maria Turchiano, “Musiva e sectilia in una lussuosa residenza rurale dell’Apulia tardoantica: La villa di Faragola (Ascoli Satriano, Foggia),” Musiva e Sectilia 1 (2004): 127–58.

VON BECKERATH 1999: Jürgen von Beckerath, Handbuch der ägyptischen Königsnamen (Mainz: Philipp von Zabern, 1999).

VON RÜDEN 2011: Constance von Rüden, Die Wandmalerein aus Tall Mišrife/Qaṭna im Kontext überregionaler Kommunikation. Mit Beiträgen von Ann Brysbaert und Ilka Weisser (Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2011).

WACE 1949: Alan J. B. Wace, Mycenae: An Archaeological History and Guide (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1949).

WACE ET AL. 1921–23: Alan J. B. Wace, W. A. Heurtley, Winifred Lamb, Leicester B. Holland, and C. A. Boethius, “The Report of the School Excavations at Mycenae, 1921–1923,” Annual of the British School at Athens 25 (1921/22–1922/23): 1–434.

WAELKENS 1985: Marc Waelkens, “From a Phrygian Quarry: The Provenance of the Statues of the Dacian Prisoners in Trajan’s Forum at Rome,” American Journal of Archaeology 89 (1985): 641–53.

WALKER AND MATTHEWS 1997: Susan Walker and K. J. Matthews, “The Marbles of the Mausoleum,” in Sculptors and Sculpture of Caria and the Dodecanese, ed. Ian Jenkins and Geoffrey B. Waywell (London: British Museum, 1997), 49–59.

WALLACE-HADRILL 1988: Andrew Wallace-Hadrill, “The Social Structure of the Roman House,” Papers of the British School at Rome 56 (1988): 43–97.

WALLACE-HADRILL 1990: Andrew Wallace-Hadrill, “Pliny the Elder and Man’s Unnatural History,” Greece and Rome 37, no. 1 (1990): 80–96.

WALLACE-HADRILL 1994: Andrew Wallace-Hadrill, Houses and Society in Pompeii and Herculaneum (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1994).

WALLACE MAZE 2013: Daniel Wallace Maze, “Giovanni Bellini: Birth, Parentage, and Independence,” Renaissance Quarterly 66, no. 3 (2013): 783–823.

WALTER-KARYDI 1998: Elena Walter-Karydi, The Greek House: The Rise of Noble Houses in Late Classical Times (Athens: Archaeological Society at Athens, 1998).

WALTERS 2000: E. J. Walters, “The Black and the Red: Isis and the Egyptian Tradition for Contrasts in Stone,” in Asmosia VI: Proceedings of the Sixth International Conference of the “Association for the Study of Marble and Other Stones in Antiquity,” Venice, June 15–18 2000, ed. Lorenzo Lazzarini (Venice: Laboratorio di Analisi dei Materiali Antichi, 2000), 127–34.

WARBURG 1912: Aby Warburg, “Italienische Kunst und internationale Astrologie im Palazzo Schifanoja zu Ferrara,” in L’Italia e l’arte straniera, ed. Adolfo Venturi (Rome: Maglione & Strini, 1912), 179–93.

WARD-PERKINS 1977: John B. Ward-Perkins, Roman Architecture (New York: Abrams, 1977).

WARLAND 2003: Rainer Warland, “The Concept of Rome in Late Antiquity Reflected in the Mosaics of the Triumphal Arch of Santa Maria Maggiore in Rome,” Acta ad Archaeologiam et Artium Historiam Pertinentia 17 (2003): 127–41.

WARNER 2008: Marina Warner, “The Writing of Stones,” Cabinet 29 (2008), http://cabinetmagazine.org/issues/29/warner.php.

WARREN 1969: Peter M. Warren, Minoan Stone Vases (London: Cambridge University Press, 1969).

WARREN 1989: Peter M. Warren, “Egyptian Stone Vessels from the City of Knossos: Contributions Towards Minoan Economic and Social Structure,” Αριάδνη 5 (1989): 1–9.

WARREN 1996: Peter M. Warren, “A New Minoan Decoration—the Jackson Pollock Style—and Its Place in Minoan Art,” in Minotaur and Centaur: Studies in the Archaeology of Crete and Euboea Presented to Mervyn Popham, ed. Doniert Evely, Irene S. Lemos, and Susan Sherratt (Oxford: Tempus Reparatum, 1996), 46–50.

WARREN 2012: Peter Warren, “The Rediscovery of Greek Rosso Antico Marble and Its Use in Britain in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries,” Annual of the British School at Athens 107 (2012): 341–86, 389–93.

WEBB 1999: Ruth Webb, “Ekphrasis Ancient and Modern: The Invention of the Genre,” Word and Image 15, no. 1 (1999): 7–18.

WEDDIGEN 2001: Tristan Weddigen, “Raffaels Papageizimmer. Raumfunktion und Dekoration im Vatikanpalast der Renaissance” (PhD diss., Technische Universität, Berlin, 2001).

WEDEPOHL 2004: Claudia Wedepohl, “Die Cappella del Perdono und der Tempietto delle Muse im Herzogspalast von Urbino. Kontextualisierung eines humanistischen Raumprogramms” (PhD diss., Universität Hamburg, 2004).

WEIL-GARRIS BRANDT 1986: Kathleen Weil-Garris Brandt, “Cosmological Patterns in Raphael’s Chigi Chapel in S. Maria del Popolo,” in Frommel and Winner 1986, 125–57.

WEINBERGER 1940/41: Martin Weinberger, “The First Facade of the Cathedral of Florence,” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 4, nos. 1/2 (1940/41): 67–79.

WEIS 1992: Anne Weis, The Hanging Marsyas and Its Copies: Roman Innovations in a Hellenistic Sculptural Tradition (Rome: Bretschneider, 1992).

WEISS 1985: Harvey Weiss, ed., Ebla to Damascus: Art and Archaeology of Ancient Syria (Washington, DC: Smithsonian, 1985).

WEISS 1995: Daniel H. Weiss, “Architectural Symbolism and the Decoration of the Ste.-Chapelle,” Art Bulletin 77, no. 2 (1995): 308–20.

WELLMANN 1935: Max Wellmann, “Die Stein-und Gemmenbücher der Antike,” Quellen und Studien zur Geschichte der Naturwissenschaften und der Medizin 4 (1935): 86–149.

WESCOAT 2018: Bonna D. Wescoat, Samothrace: Excavations Conducted by the Institute of Fine Arts of New York University, vol. 9, The Monuments of the Eastern Hill (Princeton: American School of Classical Studies at Athens, 2018).

WESENBERG 1975–76: Burkhardt Wesenberg, “Certae rationes picturarum,” Marburger Wincklemann-program (1975–76): 23–43.

WESENBERG 2000: Burkhardt Wesenberg, “Ein ‘delisches Problem’: Der Koloss der Naxier,” in Munus. Festschrift für Hans Wiegartz, ed. Torsten Mattern and Dieter Korol (Münster: Scriptorium, 2000), 313–24.

WESTGATE 2000A: Ruth Westgate, “Pavimenta atque emblemata vermiculata: Regional Styles in Hellenistic Mosaic and the First Mosaics at Pompei,” American Journal of Archaeology 104 (2000): 255–75.

WESTGATE 2000B: Ruth C. Westgate, “Space and Decoration in Hellenistic Houses,” Annual of the British School at Athens 95 (2000): 391–426.

WHITBY 1985: Mary Whitby, “The Occasion of Paul the Silentiary’s Ekphrasis of S. Sophia,” Classical Quarterly 35, no. 1 (1985): 215–28.

WHITBY 2006: Mary Whitby, “The St. Polyeuktos Epigram (Ap 1.10): A Literary Perspective,” in Greek Literature in Late Antiquity: Dynamism, Didacticism, Classicism, ed. Scott Fitzgerald Johnson (Aldershot: Ashgate, 2006), 159–87.

WHITE 1969A: John White, “Donatello’s High Altar in the Santo at Padua. Part One: The Documents and Their Implications,” Art Bulletin 51, no. 1 (1969): 1–14.

WHITE 1969B: John White, “Donatello’s High Altar in the Santo at Padua. Part Two: The Reconstruction,” Art Bulletin 51, no. 2 (1969): 119–41.

WHITEHOUSE 2001: Helen Whitehouse, Ancient Mosaics and Wallpaintings (London: Harvey Miller, 2001): 138–65.

WICKENS 1986: Jere M. Wickens, “The Archaeology and History of Cave Use in Attica, Greece, from Prehistoric Through Late Roman Times” (PhD diss., Indiana University, 1986).

WILKINSON 1982: John Wilkinson, “Paulinus’ Temple at Tyre,” in XVI. Internationaler Byzantinistenkongress, ed. Herbert Hunger (Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1982), 553–61.

WILMERING AND RAGGIO 1999: Antoine M. Wilmering and Olga Raggio, The Gubbio Studiolo and Its Conservation, 2 vols. (New York: Metropolitan Museum of Art, 1999).

WILPERT 1916: Josef Wilpert, Die römischen mosaiken und malereien der kirchlichen bauten vom IV. bis XIII. jahrundret, 2 vols. (Freiburg im Breisgau: Herder, 1916).

WILSON 1937: Benjamin F. Wilson, The Parthenon of Pericles and Its Reproduction in America (Nashville: Parthenon, 1937).

WILSON 1976: Carolyn C. Wilson, “Giovanni Bellini’s Pesaro Altarpiece: Studies in Its Context and Meaning” (PhD diss., Institute of Fine Arts, 1976).

WILSON 1978: Ian Wilson, The Turin Shroud (London: V. Gollancz, 1978).

WILSON 2013: Malcolm Wilson, Structure and Method in Aristotle’s Meteorologica: A More Disorderly Nature (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2013).

WILSON JONES 2014: Mark Wilson Jones, Origins of Classical Architecture: Temples, Orders and Gifts to the Gods in Ancient Greece (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2014).

WINTER 1994: Irene J. Winter, “Radiance as an Aesthetic Value in the Art of Mesopotamia,” in Art: The Integral Vision: A Volume of Essays in Felicitation of Kapila Vatsyayan, ed. Baidyanath Saraswati, Subhash C. Malik, and Madhu Khanna (New Delhi: D. K. Printworld, 1994), 123–32.

WINTER 2000: Irene J. Winter, “Thera Paintings and the Ancient Near East: The Private and Public Domains of Wall Decoration,” in Sherrat 2000, 745–62.

WIRTH 1931: Fritz Wirth, “Wanddekoration ersten Stils in Athen,” Mitteilungen des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, Athenische Abteilung 56 (1931): 33–58.

WISCH 1991: Barbara Wisch, “The Passion of Christ in the Art, Theater, and Penitential Rituals of the Roman Confraternity of the Gonfalone,” in Crossing the Boundaries: Christian Piety and the Arts in Italian Medieval and Renaissance Confraternities, ed. Konrad Eisenbichler (Kalamazoo: Medieval Institute Publications, Western Michigan University, 1991), 246–52.

WISEMAN 1987: Timothy P. Wiseman, “Conspicui postes tectaque digna deo: The Public Image of Aristocratic and Imperial Houses in the Late Republic and Early Empire,” in L’Urbs. Espace urbain et histoire (Ier siècle av. J.-C.–IIIe siècle ap. J.-C.) (Paris/Rome: CNRS and École française de Rome, 1987), 393–413.

WITTKOWER 1940/41: Rudolf Wittkower, “Alberti’s Approach to Antiquity in Architecture,” Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 4, nos. 1/2 (1940/41): 1–18.

WITTKOWER 1981: Rudolf Wittkower, Bernini: The Sculptor of the Roman Baroque, 4th ed. (London: Phaidon, 1981).

WOLTERS 1976: Wolfgang Wolters, La scultura veneziana gotica (1300–1460) (Venice: Alfieri, 1976).

WOLTERS 1986: Wolfgang Wolters, “Die ursprüngliche Gestalt der Fassade von S. Andrea in Mantua,” Mitteilungen des Kunsthistorischen Institutes in Florenz 30, no. 3 (1986): 425–32.

WOLTERS 2000: Wolfgang Wolters, Architektur und Ornament: Venezianischer Bauschmuck der Renaissance (Munich: C.H. Beck, 2000).

WOOD 1986: Ian Wood, “The Audience of Architecture in Post-Roman Gaul,” in The Anglo-Saxon Church, ed. L. A. S. Butler and R. K. Morris (London: Council for British Archaeology, 1986), 74–79.

WOOLLEY 1955: Leonard Woolley, Alalakh: An Account of the Excavations at Tell Atchana in the Hatay, 1937–1949 (Oxford: Society of Antiquaries, 1955).

WOOLLEY AND MOOREY 1982: Leonard Woolley and Peter R. S. Moorey, Ur “of the Chaldees”: A Revised and Updated Edition of Sir Leonard Woolley’s Excavations at Ur (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1982).

WORMALD 1961: Frances Wormald, “The Throne of Solomon and St. Edward’s Chair,” in De artibus opuscula XL: Essays in Honor of Erwin Panofsky, ed. Millard Meiss, 2 vols. (New York: New York University Press, 1961), 1:532–39.

WORRELL 1948: W. H. Worrell, “Note on Mishkāt,” in Ignace Goldziher Memorial Volume, ed. Sandor Scheiber, D. S. Loewinger, and Joseph De Somogyi (Budapest: Globus, 1948), 46–47.

WRIGHT 1978: James C. Wright, “Mycenaean Masonry Practices and Elements of Construction” (PhD diss., Bryn Mawr College, 1978).

WRIGHT 1987: James C. Wright, “Death and Power at Mycenae: Changing Symbols in Mortuary Practice,” in Thanatos: Les coutumes funéraires en Egée a l’âge du bronze. Actes du colloque de Liège, 21–23 Avril 1986, ed. Robert Laffineur (Liège: Université de Liège, 1987), 177–83.

WRIGHT 1994: James C. Wright, “The Spatial Configuration of Belief: The Archaeology of Mycenaean Religion,” in Placing the Gods: Sanctuaries and Sacred Space in Classical Greece, ed. Susan E. Alcock and Robin Osborne (Oxford/New York: Clarendon and Oxford University Press, 1994), 37–78.

WURM 1984: Heinrich Wurm, Baldassarre Peruzzi. Architekturzeichnungen (Tübingen: Wasmuth, 1984).

WYCHERLEY 1974: Richard E. Wycherley, “Poros: Notes on Greek Building Stones,” in Phoros, Tribute to Benjamin Dean Meritt, ed. Donald W. Bradeen and Malcolm F. McGregor (Locust Valley, NY: J. J. Augustin, 1974), 179–87.

YANNI 1999: Carla Yanni, Nature’s Museums: Victorian Science and the Architecture of Display (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1999).

YANNOPOULOS 1991: Panayotis Yannopoulos, “Le couronnement de l’empereur à Byzance: Rituel et fond institutionnel,” Byzantion 61 (1991): 71–92.

YENISEHIRLIOGLU 1982: Filiz Yenisehirlioglu, “L’emploi de la brique sur les façades des édifices byzantins et ottomans au XIVe et XVe siècles,” in XVI. Internationaler Byzantinistenkongress, ed. Herbert Hunger (Vienna: Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1982), 327–37.

YERASIMOS 1990: Stefanos Yerasimos, La fondation de Constantinople et de Sainte-Sophie dans les traditions turques: Légendes d’Empire (Istanbul: Institut français d’Études Anatoliennes d’Istanbul, 1990).

YOUNG 1975: Eric Young, Bartolomé Bermejo, the Great Hispano-Flemish Master (London: Elek, 1975).

YOUNGER 1987: John C. Younger, “The Elgin Plaques from the Treasury of Atreus: Evidence for a New Reconstruction of the Façade,” in Kolloquium zur ägäischen Vorgeschichte, Mannhein 20–22.2.1986, ed. Wolfgang Schiering (Mannheim: Deutschen Archäologen-Verband, 1987), 138–50.

YUEN 1970: Toby Yuen, “The ‘Bibliotheca Graeca.’ Castagno, Alberti and Ancient Sources,” Burlington Magazine 112, no. 812 (1970): 725–36.

ZAFFAGNINI 1965: Giulia Maria Zaffagnini, “La Basilica Ursiana di Ravenna,” Felix Ravenna 91 (1965): 5–76.

ZANKER 1995: Paul Zanker, The Mask of Socrates: The Image of the Intellectual in Antiquity, trans. Alan Shapiro (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1995).

ZECCHIN 1987–90: Luigi Zecchin, Vetro e vetrai di Murano: Studi sulla storia del vetro, 3 vols. (Venice: Arsenale, 1987–90).

ZEVI 1960: Bruno Zevi, Biagio Rossetti: Architetto ferrarese, il primo urbanista moderno europeo (Turin: Einaudi, 1960).

ZEVI 1976: Fausto Zevi, “L’identificazione del tempio di Marte ‘in circo’ e altre osservazioni,” in L’Italie préromaine et la Rome républicaine: Mélanges offerts à Jacques Heurgon (Rome: École française de Rome, 1976), 1047–60.

ZEVI 1991: Fausto Zevi, “Il terremotò del 62 e l’edilizia privata,” in Pompei, ed. Fausto Zevi, 2 vols. (Naples: Banco di Napoli, 1991), 2:39–58.

ZEZZA 2005: Fulvio Zezza, Castel del Monte. La pietra e i marmi (Bari: Adda, 2005).

ZIMMER 2010: Torsten Zimmer, “Repräsentatives Wohnen am Beispiel der Palastanlagen von Pergamon,” in Städtisches Wohnen im Östlichen Mittelmeerraum 4. Jh. v. Chr.–1. Jh. n. Chr., ed. Sabine Ladstätter and Veronika Scheibelreiter (Vienna: Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 2010), 155–66.

ZINK 2008: Stephan Zink, “Reconstructing the Palatine Temple of Apollo: A Case Study in Early Augustan Temple Design,” Journal of Roman Archaeology 21, no. 1 (2008): 47–63.

ZIOLKOWSKI 1986: Adam Ziolkowski, “Les temples A et C du Largo Argentina: Quelques considérations,” Mélanges de l’École française de Rome. Antiquité 98, no. 2 (1986): 623–47.

ZIOLKOWSKI 1988: Adam Ziolkowski, “Mummius’ Temple of Hercules Victor and the Round Temple on the Tiber,” Phoenix 42, no. 4 (1988): 309–33.

ZOLLIKOFER 2017: Kaspar Zollikofer, Die Cappella Gregoriana. Der erste Innenraum von Neu-Sankt-Peter in Rom und seine Genese (Basel: Schwabe, 2017).

ZORZI 1926: Giangiorgio Zorzi, “Contributo alla Storia dell’Arte Vicentina nei secoli XV e XVI,” Miscellanea di Storia veneto-tridentina della Regia Deputazione veneta-tridentina di Storia Patria 2 (1926): 1–330.

ZORZI 1958: Giangiorgio Zorzi, “L’abside della cattedrale di Vicenza e il contributo di Andrea Palladio al suo compimento,” in Studi in onore di Federico M. Mistrorigo, ed. Aristide Dani (Vicenza: Comune di Vicenza, 1958), 271–310.

ZUCCOLI 1986: Noris Zuccoli, Mantova. Intonaci e coloriture architettoniche (Mantua: Alinea, 1986): 33.

Previous chapter Next chapter

Base text size -

Chapter images ()